Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	doctrine_n	scripture_n	word_n	3,246	5	4.1696	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A17513	A iustification of the Church of England Demonstrating it to be a true Church of God, affording all sufficient meanes to saluation. Or, a countercharme against the Romish enchantments, that labour to bewitch the people, with opinion of necessity to be subiect to the Pope of Rome. Wherein is briefely shewed the pith and marrow of the principall bookes written by both sides, touching this matter: with marginall reference to the chapters and sections, where the points are handled more at large to the great ease and satisfaction of the reader. By Anthony Cade, Bachelour of Diuinity.	Cade, Anthony, 1564?-1641.	1630 (1630)	STC 4327; ESTC S107369	350,088	512

differ_v no●ae_fw-la legis_fw-la de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la and_o other_o which_o want_v not_o much_o of_o make_v a_o quaternity_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a individual_a and_o incommunicable_a trinity_n book_n trinity_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o p._n ma●lius_n defence_n of_o our_o late_a learned_a king_n james_n his_o book_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o coss●tean_a art_n 7._o p._n 165._o &_o s●q_fw-la and_o in_o b._n andrew_n his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o same_o k._n james_n his_o book_n ad_fw-la c_o 8._o p_o 174._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o b._n downam_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o §_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap_n 2._o §._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o bishop_n morto●_n apolog_fw-la cath._n tomo_fw-la 1._o cap_n 68_o pag._n 202._o and_o protestant_n appeal_v l●b_n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect_n 10_o and_o relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n pag._n 3_o rainolds_n &_o ●art_n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 474_o 475._o and_o it_o be_v abundant_o note_v in_o most_o of_o our_o protestant_n book_n this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v 2_o we_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o mind_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n you_o confess_v the_o same_o 4._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o but_o you_o add_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o make_v they_o also_o canonical_a sit_v canonical_a ibid._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la libros_fw-la baruch_o eccl●siastici_n sapientiae_fw-la ju●i●h_n tobiae_n duoru●_n maccab●orum_n danielis_fw-la integros_fw-la libros_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la pa●●b●s_fw-la pro●t_fw-la in_o vulgata_fw-la editione_n habentur_fw-la prosacris_fw-la &_o canon_n c●_n non_fw-la su●cepent_v anathema_n sit_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n 24._o antiquity_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v keep_v rom._n 3.2_o but_o they_o n●uer_v acknowledge_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n so_o say_v josephus_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la appion_n see_v euseb_n hiss_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o bellarmine_n h●mselfe_n grant_v it_o lib._n 3._o ●e_v eccle_n milit_fw-la cap._n ●0_n init●o_o b._n andrew_n answer_v bellarmine_n apology_n concern_v king_n james_n his_o monitory_a preface_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 15._o give_v we_o ten_o very_a ancient_a father_n reckon_v the_o cannon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v 1_o melito_n sardensis_n in_o euseb_n 4.26_o 2_o origenes_n 3._o 25._o 7_o in_o jos●a_n 3_o athanasi●s_n in_o synops._n 4_o hilarius_n prolog_n in_o psal_n 5_o epiphanius_n haere●_n 8._o 6_o cyrill●s_n cat●ch_n 7_o nazianzen_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o ge_o scrip_n lib._n 8_o amphilochius_n ad_fw-la saleucum_n 9_o hieronymus_n in_o prolog_n gal●●to_n 10_o r●ffi●us_n in_o expos_fw-la symboli_fw-la d._n field_n reckon_v more_o l●b_n 4._o cap._n 23_o see_v more_o cap_n 4._o sect_n 14._o the_o laodicean_n council_n exclude_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o carthaginian_a council_n receive_v they_o &_o both_o these_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n how_o hang_v this_o together_o thus_o the_o lodicean_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n the_o carthaginian_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o good_a manner_n to_o both_o which_o the_o sixth_o council_n subscribe_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o we_o to_o it_o see_v thi●_n whole_a controversy_n thorough_o handle_v by_o b._n morton_n apologiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o sex_n primis_fw-la captibus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o protestant_n appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o and_o by_o d._n whit●●●es_n disp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scripura_fw-la quaest_n 1._o and_o by_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 4._o chap_v 23_o 24._o 3_o we_o believe_v the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gre●●e_n of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v authentical_a and_o of_o undoubted_a authority_n your_o side_n have_v heretofore_o hold_v the_o contrary_a deprave_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a now_o extant_a as_o intolerable_o corrupt_v by_o jew_n and_o heretic_n yet_o now_o your_o best_a 3_o best_a ●hu●_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr ver●o_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o in_o sine_fw-la si●tus_fw-la senens●s_fw-la bibl●oth_v lib._n 3._o pa●_n 153._o &_o lib._n 8._o pag._n 630_o ribera_n com●n_fw-la hoscam_fw-la cap._n 9_o na_fw-la 20._o acosta_n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la revelat._n cap._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a sixtus_n se●ens_v bibl._n lib._n 7_o pag._n 58._o see_v d._n field_n church_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 28._o 29._o &_o b._n morton_n app●al_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o sect._n 3_o learned_a man_n come_v home_o to_o we_o and_o hold_v they_o pure_a from_o such_o corruption_n affirm_v that_o though_o some_o slip_n of_o printer_n or_o writer_n may_v be_v find_v in_o letter_n or_o word_n yet_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o sense_n nor_o derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n thus_o you_o justify_v us._n but_o 27._o but_o this_o your_o agorias_n a_o choice_a man_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_n catholic_n tenet_n show_v institutionum_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o §_o 3._o &_o 4._o where_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n now_o extant_a say_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o latin_a edition_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o the_o canoninall_a scripture_n post_fw-la habito_fw-la c●ntrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la hebr●aicae_n vel_fw-la graec●●_n lectionis_fw-la and_o whereas_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v find_v diverse_a fault_n and_o error_n in_o the_o latin_a as_o vega_n sixt●s_n senensis_n canus_n tayva_n l●ndanus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o azorius_fw-la excuse_v the_o matter_n say_v they_o be_v not_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o only_o in_o some_o place_n clariùs_fw-la si●nificantiùs_fw-la proprius_fw-la &_o latin●ùs_fw-la reddi_fw-la potuerint_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la verius_fw-la aut_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la certiùs_fw-la thing_n may_v more_o clear_o significant_o proper_o and_o in_o better_a latin_a have_v be_v deliver_v but_o not_o more_o t●●ely_o or_o simple_o more_o certain_o thus_o say_v azorius_fw-la but_o our_o bishop_n morton_n show_v they_o many_o great_a intolerable_a corruption_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o matter_n in_o controversy_n apol_n cathol_n pa●t_fw-la 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o his_o prot._n appeal_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 18._o §_o 3._o as_o also_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n do_v but_o be_v in_o true_a that_o azorius_fw-la say_v his_o reason_n may_v authorise_v a_o translation_n to_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o people_n to_o read_v in_o any_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o can_v make_v a_o translation_n more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_n or_o not_o liable_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o original_a that_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n conceit_n before_o god_n most_o absolute_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o impiety_n see_v rainolds_n and_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 244._o etc._n etc._n d._n whitaker_n d._n field_n church_n book_n 4._o chap_n 25_o 26._o special_o 27._o whereas_o you_o make_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a authentical_a also_o and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o we_o must_v neeeds_o forsake_v you_o 4_o we_o make_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 1562._o artic._n 6._o 1562._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hold_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v there_o either_o deliver_v in_o express_a word_n or_o thence_o deduct_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n your_o own_o learned_a man_n confess_v this_o course_n to_o be_v good_a sta●pulensis_n good_a bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 3_o cap._n 8._o §._o prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fi●ei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediatè_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ●itatur_fw-la ne●ue_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la principio_fw-la vel_fw-la catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ibitant_n faber_n stapa●ensis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o evangelist_n which_o preface_n now_o the_o roman_a doctor_n appoint_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o new_a print_n by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v and_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o eternal_a life_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o superfluous_a the_o primitive_a church_n know_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o gospel_n no_o other_o scope_n but_o christ_n no_o other_o worship_n than_o be_v due_a to_o the_o individual_a trinity_n i_o

the_o father_n teach_v page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n page_n 150_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o scripture_n page_n 151_o paragraph_n subsect_v 2._o the_o second_o subsection_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o propound_v 1_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a page_n 153_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o page_n 153_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o three_o section_n show_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v four_a subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 155._o the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n pag._n 166._o the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n pag._n 177_o the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o pag_n 181._o subsect_v 1._o the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n gretserus_n eckius_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 156_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o and_o false_o impute_v to_o th●m_v page_n 158_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n page_n 160_o the_o second_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 166_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o romish_a doctor_n page_n 168_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o pope_n most_o potent_a enemy_n the_o pope_n every_o way_n labour_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o continual_a curse_n war_n and_o inquisition_n by_o friar_n new_o spring_v up_o about_o 12_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n threescore_o thousand_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n at_o once_o page_n 169_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o carcasson_n a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n take_v by_o composition_n and_o make_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o famous_a simon_n montfort_n make_v general_n page_n 171_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o new_a army_n against_o the_o waldenses_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o pope_n croysadoe_n pardon_v sin_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o before_o §_o 3._o pag._n 170._o tolous_n take_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o aid_n of_o the_o waldenses_n intercept_v by_o ambush_n and_o slay_v page_n 172_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o tolous_n recover_v by_o the_o waldenses_n simon_n slay_v the_o king_n of_o france_n continue_v the_o war_n send_v his_o own_o son_n cross_v with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o diverse_a other_o army_n after_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o waldenses_n otherwise_o call_v the_o albigenses_n prosper_v and_o recover_v carcasson_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o of_o it_o and_o spread_v exceed_o in_o many_o country_n page_n 174_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o find_v himself_o deceive_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n he_o fortify_v auignon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v it_o swear_v never_o to_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v take_v it_o but_o final_o after_o great_a loss_n die_v mad_a the_o legate_n unable_a by_o force_n get_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n page_n 175_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n offer_v he_o peace_n the_o great_a war_n cease_v counsel_n be_v hold_v to_o root_v out_o the_o albigenses_n page_n 176_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o history_n make_v man_n love_v the_o pope_n page_n 177_o subsect_n 3._o the_o three_o subsection_n paragraph_n show_v how_o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o country_n namely_o for_o example_n spain_n england_n scotland_n italy_n germany_n bohemia_n saxony_n pomerania_n polonia_n liu●nia_n lituania_n digonicia_n bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n constantinople_n sclavonia_n sarmatia_n philadelphia_n in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n also_o they_o have_v church_n in_o lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n vicence_n florence_n val_n spoletine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o subsect_n 4._o the_o four_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o page_n 181_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wicliffe_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o wicliffes_n doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n page_n 189_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n commend_v it_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n calvine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 192_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o the_o four_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n master_n deering_n master_n richard_n hooker_n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n white_a doctor_n field_n etc._n etc._n page_n 195_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o reason_n paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n full_o discover_v and_o publish_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o since_o their_o obstinate_a defend_v their_o corruption_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o defide_n page_n 200_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o especial_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o addition_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 202_o chap._n 2._o paragraph_n answer_v the_o vain_a allege_v of_o some_o word_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o corrupt_a allege_v of_o the_o father_n word_n against_o the_o protestant_n page_n 205_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o objection_n non●_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a for_o so_o also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a account_n they_o they_o protestant_n have_v just_o abstain_v from_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o some_o father_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o also_o have_v leave_v off_o some_o ceremony_n &_o custom_n page_n 209_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v many_o here_o mention_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a page_n 210_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o confute_v the_o vanity_n of_o w.g._n his_o book_n &_o show_v his_o own_o allege_v author_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n page_n 214_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n many_o father_n for_o example_n athanasius_n jerom_n gelasius_n gregory_n chrysostome_n augustine_n be_v plentiful_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n page_n 216_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o four_o several_a way_n at_o the_o least_o the_o romish_a make_v show_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o very_o deceitful_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v counterfeit_a book_n false_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n many_o example_n hereof_o page_n 223_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o the_o second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n write_v put_v word_n in_o or_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n and_o so_o print_v they_o new_a make_v they_o speak_v now_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n example_n hereof_o page_n 228_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o by_o blind_a or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n sentence_n by_o gloze_n and_o interpretation_n instance_n page_n 232_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o four_o by_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n example_n thereof_o page_n 234_o chap._n 3._o

testament_n page_n 40_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o neither_o be_v such_o infallibility_n now_o necessary_a in_o any_o man_n page_n 44_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o if_o in_o any_o man_n most_o improbable_o in_o the_o pope_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v child_n and_o many_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o monster_n of_o man_n page_n 45_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v de_n facto_fw-la in_o judgement_n page_n 50_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o all_o the_o romist_n distinction_n and_o evasion_n can_v avoid_v page_n 51_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o antiquity_n overthrow_v this_o suppose_a infallibility_n page_n 56_o paragraph_n for_o i._o the_o ancient_n ever_o account_v the_o pope_n fallible_a page_n 56_o paragraph_n ii_o they_o never_o in_o their_o writing_n mention_v their_o infallibility_n page_n 56_o paragraph_n iii_o but_o reject_v often_o both_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o judgement_n page_n 57_o paragraph_n four_o if_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o believe_v the_o father_n study_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v needless_a page_n 58_o paragraph_n v._o and_o counsel_n have_v be_v call_v to_o no_o purpose_n page_n 58_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o unite_n christian_n prince_n among_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o turk_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o this_o be_v urge_v page_n 60_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o but_o answer_v that_o policy_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n page_n 61_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o this_o policy_n bind_v man_n to_o unity_n under_o some_o one_o head_n may_v be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o sect_n to_o maintain_v any_o error_n or_o wickedness_n page_n 62_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o experience_n have_v prove_v it_o very_o unprofitable_a and_o untollerable_a to_o all_o church_n and_o state_n save_v to_o the_o pope_n own_o state_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n page_n 63_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o miserable_a trouble_n in_o christendom_n wrought_v by_o hildebrand_n who_o first_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n princedom_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v about_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n page_n 64_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o by_o the_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o final_o prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o christian_a prince_n page_n 68_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 2._o page_n 69_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o many_o other_o most_o wicked_a pope_n page_n 74_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n err_v much_o in_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a so_o far_o from_o he_o for_o pope_n short_o after_o prove_v master_n of_o misrule_n eject_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n page_n 76_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o their_o turbulent_a proceed_n to_o dethrone_v prince_n page_n 78_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o their_o trouble_n wrought_v in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o time_n by_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 2_o his_o time_n by_o becker_n in_o king_n johns_n time_n by_o pope_n innocent_n page_n 80_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o in_o these_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la depose_v she_o and_o by_o erect_v at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n seminary_n that_o be_v school_n to_o breed_v traitor_n and_o draw_v her_o subject_n to_o disobedience_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n page_n 89_o paragraph_n a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o some_o treason_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north._n page_n 91_o and_o other_o petty_a conspiracy_n page_n 92_o sander_n page_n 93_o of_o ormonds_n brethren_n page_n 92_o of_o stukely_n page_n 93_o someruile_n page_n 94_o motive_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o honour_n page_n 94_o mendoza_n page_n 94_o doctor_n parry_n page_n 95_o savage_a page_n 96_o aubespineus_fw-la page_n 96_o the_o spanish_a armado_n page_n 97_o squire_n page_n 99_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n watson_n clark_n &_o other_o page_n 102_o throgmorton_n page_n 94_o creighton_n the_o jesuite_n page_n 95_o percy_n page_n 96_o ballard_n page_n 96_o stanley_n and_o york_n page_n 97_o lopez_n page_n 99_o tyrone_n page_n 100_o the_o powder_n treason_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o some_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o a_o good_a christian_n abhor_v these_o treason_n and_o therefore_o can_v like_v of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v they_o page_n 106_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o therefore_o every_o good_a man_n be_v force_v by_o reason_n to_o renounce_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n and_o therefore_o can_v think_v the_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o scripture_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o consequent_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o roman-catholicke_a page_n 108_o paragraph_n the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a precedent_n conference_n page_n 110_o friendly_a reader_n before_o thou_o read_v these_o book_n amend_v with_o thy_o pen_n these_o grosser_n fault_n which_o most_o of_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n page_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o text_n for_o notice_n read_v motive_n p._n 18._o l._n 29._o r._n under_o the_o persecute_v emp._n p._n 33._o 4._o then_o they_o give_v to_o other_o holy_a bishop_n p._n 45._o 26._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n ib_o lin_v 27._o first_o that_n trust_v p._n 76._o ma●g_n l._n ●_o x._o boniface_n 8._o live_v anno_o 1300_o p._n 81._o 6._o and_o recite_v ib._n lin_v 8_o p●lgrimages_n p._n 85._o 11._o be_v insufficient_a to_o set_v up_o p._n 86._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o more_o care_n p_o 89._o 17._o but_o be_v build_v p._n 98._o 1._o for_o the_o pope_n ment_fw-mi p._n 104._o 14._o and_o make_v of_o christ_n militant_a church_n a_o church_n triumphant_a upon_o earth_n p._n 109._o lin_v ult._n marry_v p._n 112._o 25._o have_v wear_v a_o girdle_n p_o 1●6_n 26._o to_o the_o last_o time_n p._n 152._o 28._o we_o propose_v p._n 208._o 17._o per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la p._n 244._o 34._o for_o stoic_n read_v scot●sts_n p._n 246._o 31._o for●t_n be_v no_o indignity_n p._n 264._o 30._o root_n author_n p._n 126._o 9_o must_v be_v diminish_v p._n 138._o ●_o latent_fw-la invisible_a church_n p._n 139._o 25._o it_o be_v not_o visible_a p._n 274._o 34._o full_a of_o ●ighte_n 304_o mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la lin_v 22._o ordinator_fw-la hareticus_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n cc._o p._n 33._o lin_v ●4_n put_v cut_v not_o p._n 46._o mark_fw-mi lin_v 26._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 963._o n._n 17._o p._n 54._o mark_fw-mi l_o 25._o anno_fw-la a_o christ_n nat●_n 1033_o a_o christ_n pass●_n 1000_o other_o fault_n there_o be_v scarce_o venial_a which_o deserve_v correction_n page_n 7._o lin_v 27._o read_v war_n and_o dissension_n p._n 13._o 13._o simon_n magnus_n among_o they_o p._n 14._o 9_o for_o say_v read_v truth_n p._n 20._o 8._o from_o the_o first_o pure_a d._n p._n 31._o 8._o church_n kingdom_n ib._n lin_v 14._o cameracensis_n ib._n l._n ult._n large_a author_n p._n 37._o 2d_o infallibity_o p._n 38._o 13._o decretal_a ib._n l._n 18._o infamis_fw-la ib._n l._n 19_o choke_v ib._n l._n 25._o say_v this_o p._n 40._o 17._o the_o ancient_a vitility_n p._n 42._o 14._o calosyria_n ib._n l._n 23._o schism_n 1._o ib._n l._n 30._o in_o mark_fw-mi greg._n 7_o &_o libro_fw-la p._n 43._o 12._o releherspergensis_n p._n ●6_n l._n 12._o and_o 18._o trithemius_n ib._n l._n 30._o schafnaburgensis_n p._n 48_o 9_o say_v your_o bish_n linea_fw-la antepenult_n valentianus_n p._n 50._o 18._o into_o his_o mouth_n p._n 51._o l._n ult._n foul_a and_o manifest_a p._n 52._o lin_v ante●en_n patricius_n p._n 51._o 14._o divinity_n p._n 55._o mark_fw-mi see_v these_o allege_v in_o my_o three_o book_n p._n 57_o 14._o this_o circumgestation_n p._n 60_o 8._o gualther_n mapes_n p._n 61._o 24._o john_n ba●●●thor●_n p._n 63._o 15._o sod●●●●_n dominatur_fw-la p._n 64_o 2._o lorell_n p_o 80._o 26._o an●_n beautify_v all_o p_o 87._o 16._o abjuration_n p._n 90_o for_o chap._n 5._o put_v §_o 5._o p._n 91._o 2._o robber_n ib._n l._n ●●_o acknowledge_v p_o 93_o 4._o to_o the_o p●pe_n to_o give_v p._n 96._o put_v ●ut_fw-la mark_fw-mi annal._n elizabethae_fw-la camden_n apparat._n pag._n 2._o and_o place_v it_o pag._n 97._o against_o pope_n jul●us_n the_o 2._o etc._n etc._n p._n 99_o 1._o search_a p._n 101._o 19_o frustrate_v p._n 115._o 27._o put_v out_o this_o dignity_n be_v not_o new_a sait●_n bellarmine_n b._n for_o it_o 500_o year_n old_a ●ut_v sure_o that_o be_v new_a that_o come_v not_o in_o till_o after_o twice_o 500_o year_n

figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o he_o define_v sacrament_n to_o be_v significantia_fw-la be_v contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o and_o of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v vobis_fw-la say_v in_o psal_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucisigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v shed_v which_o crucify_v i_o i_o commend_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n thereof_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o often_o beat_v upon_o this_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o but_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n do_v eat_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n apostoli_fw-la christ_n serm._n 11._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o manducabant_fw-la illi_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la judas_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la illi_fw-la vitam_fw-la ille_fw-la paenam_fw-la passim_fw-la paenam_fw-la tract_n 59_o in_o johannem_fw-la see_v also_o tract_n in_o joan._n 11._o &_o 13._o &_o 26._o &_o de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr doctp_n christiana_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o epist_n 57_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la he_o hold_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_a 9_o only_a epistola_fw-la 118._o &_o libro_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 9_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n calvin_n 28._o calvin_n calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o §_o 28._o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n count_v saint_n augustine_n whole_o they_o as_o do_v berengarius_fw-la before_o they_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n initio_fw-la confession_n bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o initio_fw-la saint_n augustine_n condemn_v image-worship_n follow_v not_o say_v he_o it_o he_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o &_o de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o see_v vines_n comment_n upon_o it_o the_o company_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o in_o true_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o sepulcher_n and_o picture_n which_o custom_n the_o church_n condemn_v and_o daily_o labour_v to_o correct_v and_o he_o say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 7._o contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 13._o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o church_n and_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o prototypon_n sampler_n or_o thing_n resemble_v by_o a_o image_n resemble_v it_o as_o the_o heathen_a excuse_v their_o idolatry_n be_v a_o absurd_a servile_a and_o carnal_a thing_n 49._o thing_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o see_v in_o psal_n 113_o &_o epist_n 49._o and_o he_o write_v against_o pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n serm._n 3_o de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la of_o purgatory_n a_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o be_v imagine_v in_o his_o day_n in_o some_o place_n 26._o place_n encherid_n cap._n 69._o &_o de_fw-la octo_fw-la quaest_n dulci●ij_fw-la qu._n 1._o de_fw-fr side_n o●er_n cap._n 16._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l●b_n 21._o cap._n 26._o he_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n or_o no_o but_o in_o many_o place_n he_o give_v sound_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o catholic_a faith_n say_v he_o 5._o he_o contra_fw-la pelag._n hypogn_n lib._n 5._o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n believe_v the_o first_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o second_o hell_n a_o three_o we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o tempt_v not_o de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o &_o lib._n 24._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 15._o &_o serm_n 232._o the_o tempt_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n 18._o christ_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 18._o there_o be_v two_o habitation_n after_o death_n una_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la aeterno_fw-la altera_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la aeterno_fw-la and_o 5._o and_o homil._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n no_o satisfaction_n remain_v and_o 80._o and_o epist_n 80._o wherein_o every_o man_n be_v own_o last_o day_n find_v he_o therein_o the_o world_n last_o day_n will_v hold_v he_o for_o such_o as_o in_o this_o day_n every_o one_o die_v such_o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v again_o 54._o again_o epist_n 54._o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n then_o in_o this_o life_n to_o correct_v our_o manner_n for_o after_o this_o life_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o seek_v to_o himself_o for_o 37._o for_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n serm_n 37._o christus_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la paenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la delevet_fw-la &_o panam_fw-la christ_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o punishment_n and_o not_o take_v our_o sin_n have_v put_v away_o both_o our_o sin_n &_o punishment_n he_o that_o hold_v these_o thing_n can_v hold_v purgatory_n in_o brief_a therefore_o in_o all_o these_o former_a point_n and_o furthermore_o against_o freewill_n and_o for_o god_n grace_n against_o man_n merit_n and_o justification_n by_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o other_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o theology_n saint_n augustine_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n §._o .7_o antiquus_fw-la how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v so_o when_o you_o see_v our_o catholic_n do_v continual_o cite_v saint_n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o against_o you_o antiquissimus_fw-la they_o may_v first_o cite_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n never_o write_v second_o they_o may_v corrupt_v the_o father_n put_v in_o or_o out_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o alter_v their_o sense_n and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n three_o they_o may_v by_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n wrest_v the_o sentence_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o they_o intend_v and_o fourthly_a they_o may_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o then_o allege_v the_o father_n against_o their_o own_o fancy_n not_o against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o may_v cite_v and_o multiply_v the_o father_n name_n in_o show_n against_o we_o but_o in_o truth_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o thus_o they_o do_v first_o they_o allege_v many_o book_n and_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o holy_a learned_a father_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o example_n our_o bishop_n jewel_n propound_v 27_o article_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n live_v can_v show_v he_o any_o sufficient_a sentence_n of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n father_n or_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n within_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o will_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v ad_fw-la see_v casaubon_n prolegom_n §._o spectare_fw-la ad_fw-la master_n harding_n undertake_v to_o answer_v allege_v for_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n the_o constituion_n apostolical_a of_o clemens_n abdias_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n amphilochius_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v all_o censure_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n for_o counterfeit_a writing_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o reverend_a author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v observe_v they_o well_o clement_n apostolic_a constitution_n be_v cite_v also_o by_o the_o rhemist_n 4.1_o rhemist_n rheims_n test_n annot_v in_o luc._n 4.1_o to_o prove_v lend_v fast_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la c._n 12._o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o thing_n also_o see_v bellarmine_n several_a treatise_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o vow_n of_o continency_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o holy_a water_n for_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o mix_v wine_n and_o water_n

religion_n in_o this_o point_n antiq._n i_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o true_a catholic_n that_o hold_v and_o practice_v this_o point_n of_o supremacy_n papist_n they_o may_v be_v as_o you_o term_v they_o for_o so_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n they_o can_v be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a §._o 14._o antiquis_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v also_o how_o great_o you_o shake_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o your_o pope_n have_v both_o claim_v and_o practise_v this_o full_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o your_o learned_a doctor_n think_v their_o ground_n as_o firm_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n upon_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v say_v initio_fw-la say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom_n l._n 5._o cap._n 6._o initio_fw-la although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o more_o temporal_a power_n which_o other_o doctor_n say_v he_o have_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o 7._o and_o ib._n cap._n 7._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o he_o find_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o shepherd_n may_v deal_v with_o wolf_n and_o unruly_a ram_n and_o other_o sheep_n and_o many_o of_o your_o doctor_n have_v the_o like_a as_o eudaemon_n joannes_n sidonius_n suarez_n becanus_n mariana_n grotzerus_n costerus_n baronius_n sanders_n allen_n and_o thousand_o more_o antiq._n i_o be_o very_o sorrowful_a that_o so_o great_a learned_a man_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n i_o hold_v they_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a antiquis_fw-la then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o main_a point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o many_o man_n destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o murderer_n of_o people_n of_o which_o crime_n your_o pope_n and_o doctor_n be_v guilty_a antiq._n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o some_o have_v err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o i_o hope_v have_v any_o pope_n teach_v this_o exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la antiquis_fw-la this_o some_o be_v a_o large_a some_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o i_o think_v the_o pope_n teach_v it_o exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la when_o he_o decree_v it_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a judgement_n and_o authority_n and_o send_v out_o his_o judicial_a excommunication_n under_o seal_n against_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o as_o pius_n 5._o do_v against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o breefe_n to_o forbid_v his_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n as_o paulus_n 5._o do_v to_o our_o english_a now_o consider_v well_o what_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o may_v err_v in_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a point_n and_o yet_o because_o some_o few_o inferior_a and_o obscure_a person_n hold_v the_o truth_n the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o sufficient_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a this_o you_o have_v not_o wont_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n etc._n see_v card_n perons_n oration_n in_o the_o three_o inconvenience_n in_o k_o jam●s_n his_o remonstrance_n p._n 183._o 187._o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n perone_n dare_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o say_v this_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o heretical_a and_o to_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v many_o point_n without_o authority_n as_o transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o he_o rank_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n yield_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o one_o no_o more_o do_v they_o for_o the_o other_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v find_v to_o err_v in_o great_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n 87_o see_v this_o in_o b._n whites_n answer_v allege_v p._n 87_o your_o own_o learned_a jesuite_n mr_n fisher_n upon_o who_o judgement_n your_o english_a roman_z catholic_n do_v much_o rely_v say_v th●t_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o the_o truth_n be_v questionable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v substantial_o neither_o do_v we_o receive_v doctine_n upon_o the_o church_n warrant_v only_o as_o doctor_n white_a there_o large_o &_o learned_o show_v but_o upon_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o may_v assume_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o many_o ancestor_n from_o gregory_n 7._o time_n to_o our_o time_n some_o error_n as_o this_o concern_v her_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la her_o tradition_n or_o teach_v be_v questionable_a and_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o tradition_n consequently_n all_o other_o her_o doctrine_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n be_v questionable_a and_o our_o subjection_n to_o her_o judgement_n unnecessary_a antiq._n true_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o her_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v this_o reason_n 1._o 1_o book_n 1._o cap_n 1._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o long_o at_o this_o time_n since_o you_o have_v show_v i_o 1._o that_o your_o church_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o old_a true_a doctrine_n which_o it_o continue_v but_o only_o in_o some_o corruption_n which_o it_o have_v add_v and_o that_o 2._o corruption_n may_v in_o time_n come_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o roman_a not_o except_v 2._o 2_o cap._n 2._o but_o warn_v thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o 3._o 3_o cap._n 3._o show_v also_o the_o time_n when_o they_o grow_v observable_a and_o notorious_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o 4_o cap._n 4._o and_o 4_o that_o they_o be_v oppose_v from_o time_n so_o time_n and_o reformation_n call_v for_o 5._o 5_o cap._n 5._o show_v also_o 5._o the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v and_o that_o you_o hold_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n 6._o 6_o cap._n 6._o 6._o mislike_v many_o policy_n by_o they_o use_v to_o maintain_v their_o new_a corruption_n and_o further_o have_v show_v i_o 2._o book_n 2._o that_o this_o your_o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a 7._o as_o all_o one_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o 7_o cap._n 1._o and_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o waldenses_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o although_o in_o some_o 8_o 2._o 8_o cap._n 2._o ceremony_n and_o private_a opinion_n both_o you_o and_o the_o romish_a have_v depart_v from_o foam_n father_n wherein_o 9_o 3_o 9_o cap._n 3_o also_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v also_o still_o among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o further_o you_o have_v show_v i_o 10._o 4._o 10._o cap_n 4._o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o church_n and_o christian_n by_o by_o which_o rule_n judge_v right_o by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v therein_o with_o all_o true_a church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o 11._o 5._o 11_o cap_n 5._o your_o bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v as_o good_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n although_o 12._o 7._o 12_o cap._n 6._o 13._o cap._n 7._o you_o admit_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o 13._o his_o infallibility_n both_o which_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v unknown_a and_o unreceive_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o 14._o 8._o 14_o cap._n 8._o both_o unprofitable_a and_o

to_o his_o honourable_a friend_n sr._n henry_n skipwith_n knight_n and_o baronet_n the_o author_n hereof_o send_v this_o his_o work_n as_o a_o testimony_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o worthiness_n a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n afford_v all_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o salvation_n or_o a_o countercharme_n against_o the_o romish_a enchantment_n that_o labour_n to_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v brief_o show_v the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o principal_a book_n write_v by_o both_o side_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o marginal_a reference_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o anthony_n cade_z bachelor_n of_o divinity_n galat._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n london_n print_v for_o george_n lathum_n dwell_v at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n anno_fw-la 1630._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_z in_o god_n john_n lord_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o patron_n right_o reverend_a father_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o patience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o your_o patronage_n to_o countenance_v it_o particular_a the_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n 1_o particular_a i_o ever_o account_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o record_v that_o in_o my_o strong_a year_n i_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o train_n up_o of_o some_o noble_n and_o many_o other_o young_a gentleman_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n who_o name_n here_o to_o insert_v may_v happy_o be_v censure_v ambition_n in_o i_o in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n mathemacicall_a art_n music_n and_o other_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v since_o rise_v to_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o our_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o my_o great_a grief_n to_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o parent_n by_o i_o much_o honour_v shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o draw_v to_o embrace_v the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o so_o excellently-reformed_n church_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o person_n of_o so_o noble_a birth_n and_o place_n &_o after_o such_o education_n likely_a also_o to_o be_v mean_n by_o their_o example_n and_o reputation_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a defection_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o sorrow_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o wrought_v a_o desire_n to_o seek_v their_o recovery_n general_n 1_o more_o general_n i_o see_v also_o a_o general_a inclination_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v new_a and_o but_o of_o yesterday_o although_o we_o daily_o cry_v down_o all_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o profess_v to_o embrace_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o once_o or_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n these_o consideration_n excite_v and_o urge_v i_o by_o that_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n wherewith_o i_o feel_v myself_o bind_v both_o to_o my_o late_a dear_o belove_v young_a noble_n and_o gentleman_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o our_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n in_o general_a writing_n the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o writing_n to_o recollect_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o i_o have_v long_o profess_v observe_v and_o teach_v both_o to_o put_v those_o former_a in_o mind_n of_o such_o ground_n of_o sound_a religion_n which_o in_o their_o youth_n both_o by_o pulicke_a sabboth-daye_n sermon_n and_o by_o private_a schoole-catechizings_a on_o frydaye_n and_o by_o other_o conference_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o ground_n with_o invincible_a reason_n and_o allegation_n and_o also_o to_o improve_v my_o talent_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o best_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o state_n in_o general_a and_o every_o particular_a soul_n for_o their_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a happiness_n by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o right_a believer_n and_o good_a subject_n reduce_v the_o errant_a stay_v the_o weak_a and_o waver_a or_o confound_v the_o obstinate_a and_o thereby_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v work_v a_o happy_a peace_n love_n unity_n and_o unanimity_n among_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v though_o many_o have_v write_v most_o learned_o and_o excellent_o already_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v s._n augustine_n advice_n sic_fw-la augustin_n libro_fw-la 1_o de_n trinitate_fw-la cap._n 3._o v●ile_a es●_n plures_fw-la à_fw-la pluribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la libros_fw-la diverso_fw-la stylo_fw-la non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la ●●sdem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la plurimos_fw-la re●_n ipsa_fw-la perveniat_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la who_o wish_v where_o heresy_n be_v busy_a that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v any_o faculty_n of_o writing_n shall_v write_v though_o they_o write_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o other_o word_n either_o that_o heretic_n may_v see_v multitude_n against_o they_o or_o that_o of_o many_o book_n write_v some_o at_o lest_o may_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o happy_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n writing_n the_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n i_o endeavour_v to_o fit_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o intend_v it_o and_o to_o these_o time_n i_o see_v that_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v infinite_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o neither_o man_n of_o great_a place_n nor_o many_o other_o have_v time_n afford_v from_o their_o necessary_a affair_n to_o read_v many_o book_n or_o any_o large_a discourse_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o though_o the_o most_o painful_a yet_o the_o most_o profitable_a course_n diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o faithful_o to_o relate_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o former_a learned_a author_n father_n and_o history_n have_v deliver_v what_o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v probable_o object_v and_o protestant_n especial_o english_a have_v substantial_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v my_o purpose_n and_o the_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v in_o one_o view_n and_o volume_n the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o best_a book_n write_v on_o both_o side_n touch_v these_o matter_n as_o a_o epitome_n of_o they_o all_o and_o withal_o point_v to_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o section_n part_n by_o marginal_a note_n for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o page_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o index_n refer_v the_o unsatisfy_a where_o he_o may_v read_v of_o every_o point_n more_o at_o large_a i_o find_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o the_o late_a most_o learned_a lipsius_n in_o humane_a knowledge_n preface_n justi_fw-la lipsij_fw-la politica_fw-la see_v his_o preface_n have_v take_v this_o course_n without_o any_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o with_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o diligence_n and_o learning_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n which_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v great_a book_n brief_a aphorism_n methodical_o deliver_v by_o he_o but_o evermore_o in_o the_o most_o learned_a author_n own_o word_n and_o quote_v their_o book_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o cognoscatis_fw-la aut_fw-la mecum_fw-la recognoscatis_fw-la say_v he_o to_o those_o great_a estate_n that_o either_o by_o i_o you_o may_v know_v these_o excellent_a thing_n or_o with_o i_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o herein_o say_v he_o verè_fw-la dicere_fw-la possum_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v i_o and_o nothing_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v the_o whole_a invention_n and_o order_n be_v his_o own_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o divine_a controversy_n be_v esteem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o learned_a large_a writer_n of_o controversy_n into_o one_o body_n confute_v as_o he_o can_v what_o be_v against_o and_o confirm_v what_o be_v for_o that_o church_n i_o have_v follow_v these_o great_a wit_n though_o longo_fw-la

authentic_a 4_o of_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n 5_o of_o tradition_n 6_o the_o three_o creed_n page_n 74_o 76_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n page_n 77_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 9_o and_o to_o god_n alone_o 77_o 10_o of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 11_o of_o saint_n pray_v for_o us._n 12_o of_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n depart_v page_n 78_o paragraph_n 13_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 14_o of_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 15_o of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o vivification_n etc._n etc._n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 16_o of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v page_n 81_o paragraph_n 17_o of_o freewill_n page_n 81_o paragraph_n 18_o that_o work_v do_v by_o grace_n please_v god_n and_o be_v reward_v of_o he_o page_n 82_o paragraph_n 19_o of_o two_o sacrament_n seal_n and_o conduit_n of_o justify_v grace_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 20_o that_o to_o the_o well_o prepare_a receiver_n god_n give_v as_o well_o the_o justify_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o outward_a element_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 21_o that_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a real_o partake_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 22_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a hell_n for_o the_o damn_a page_n 83_o paragraph_n 23_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 83_o paragraph_n 24_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n page_n 83_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o general_n justify_v by_o two_o cardinal_n contarene_n and_o campeggio_n and_o our_o liturgy_n by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o page_n 83_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o pope_n reach_n further_o at_o a_o earthy_a church_n kingdom_n prove_v page_n 85_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o they_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 89_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o more_o special_o over_o the_o clergy_n exempt_n they_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o prince_n either_o for_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o good_n page_n 90_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o yea_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o state_n to_o depose_v dispose_n and_o transpose_v they_o and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o rebel_v etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v treason_n etc._n etc._n page_n 92_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o to_o dissolve_v bond_n oath_n and_o league_n page_n 95_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o to_o give_v dispensation_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n in_o degree_n by_o god_n law_n forbid_v &_o to_o dissolve_v lawful_a matrim_n page_n 96_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o and_o other_o dispensation_n and_o exemption_n from_o law_n page_n 99_o chap._n 6._o paragraph_n of_o policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n princedom_n and_o wealth_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o and_o of_o ordinary_a orderly_a preach_n in_o stead_n whereof_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o ambulatory_a preacher_n monk_n and_o friar_n to_o preach_v what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o state_n without_o control_n of_o church-minister_n officer_n or_o bishop_n page_n 103_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o schoolman_n too-much_o subtlety_n and_o philosophy_n fill_v man_n head_n darken_a and_o corrupt_v wholesome_a theology_n page_n 109_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o jesuit_n and_o their_o original_n after_o luther_n time_n note_v their_o seminary_n emission_n faculty_n insinuation_n and_o most_o politic_a employment_n page_n 110_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o cardinal_n a_o most_o powerful_a and_o politic_a invention_n page_n 114_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o provision_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a by_o monastery_n to_o sustain_v and_o satisfy_v all_o humour_n page_n 118_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o auricular_a confession_n discover_v many_o secret_n and_o find_v humour_n fit_a for_o all_o employment_n etc._n etc._n page_n 120_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o her_o policy_n to_o get_v wealth_n page_n 121_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o purgatory_n a_o rich_a thing_n page_n 122_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o so_o be_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n page_n 122_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o and_o jubile_n page_n 123_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n page_n 125_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o thing_n hallow_v by_o the_o pope_n page_n 126_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o extraordinary_a exaction_n most_o grievous_a to_o nation_n most_o rich_a to_o the_o pope_n page_n 126_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o full_o answer_v that_o common_a question_n of_o the_o romist_n where_o be_v the_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n time_n this_o chapter_n be_v large_a and_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v page_n 136_o the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n first_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o afterward_o also_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n 149_o the_o three_o section_n show_v the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v and_o deliver_v a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n 155_o the_o four_o section_n show_v that_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n till_o luther_n time_n for_o even_o till_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n except_v the_o popacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o sore_a or_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o true_a or_o sound_a part_n thereof_o 195_o chap._n 1._o these_o principal_a section_n be_v also_o subdivide_v into_o subsection_n and_o those_o into_o small_a paragraphes_n note_v thus_o §_o sect._n 1._o subsect_n 1._o so_o the_o first_o section_n which_o show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v two_o subsection_n the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v a_o object_v description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o visibility_n thereof_o page_n 136_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o our_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a notwithstanding_o some_o grow_a corru●tions_n page_n 138_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o after_o that_o coruption_n grow_v intolerable_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o many_o mislike_v they_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n page_n 138_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n at_o once_o but_o part_n of_o it_o may_v and_o must_v page_n 139_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o promise_n of_o purity_n and_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o call_v but_o to_o the_o few_o choose_v who_o true_a faith_n to_o man_n be_v invisible_a though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n be_v visible_a page_n 140_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o so_o much_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o romanist_n yield_v page_n 141_o subsect_n 2_o the_o second_o subsection_n 143_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o outward_a spread_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o the_o inward_a grace_n page_n 143_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o outward_a spread_a and_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o page_n 144_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n austen_n teach_v by_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n page_n 145_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o father_n and_o romish_a doctor_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v obscure_a and_o hardly_o visible_a page_n 145_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o say_v valentinianus_n and_o many_o father_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n page_n 146_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o jesuite_n valentinianus_n grant_v as_o much_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o protestant_n desire_n page_n 147_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o observation_n out_o of_o his_o grant_n page_n 148_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o subsect_n 1_o the_o second_o section_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v two_o subsection_n paragraph_n the_o first_o subsection_n concern_v the_o first_o time_n page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n labour_v sincere_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o

though_o we_o can_v point_v out_o the_o time_n when_o every_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v change_v tertullian_n 32_o tertullian_n tertul._n praeser_fw-ge adversus_fw-la haeret._n cap._n 32_o say_v sufficient_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v for_o author_n neither_o any_o apostle_n nor_o any_o apostolical_a man_n if_o 19.8_o if_o mat._n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o change_n 11.28_o change_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o all_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n now_o all_o must_v not_o all_o than_o pray_v in_o know_v tongue_n with_o understanding_n and_o all_o public_a service_n do_v to_o edification_n 128._o edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o see_v b._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag._n 128._o this_o be_v alter_v though_o when_o the_o alteration_n begin_v we_o neither_o know_v nor_o need_n take_v pain_n to_o search_v §._o 6._o the_o romanist_n say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v new_a can_v they_o show_v it_o to_o be_v late_a than_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v so_o many_o book_n canonical_a as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o father_n account_v canonical_a and_o no_o more_o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n let_v they_o show_v who_o begin_v it_o and_o when_o as_o we_o can_v show_v when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v many_o apocryphal_a writing_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n we_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v most_o authentical_a and_o all_o translation_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o they_o who_o begin_v this_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o they_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o antiquity_n we_o commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o god_n people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o language_n we_o hold_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a fruit_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v dead_a we_o administer_v the_o whole_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o god_n people_n let_v they_o show_v the_o time_n when_o these_o heresy_n or_o abuse_n begin_v or_o else_o either_o cease_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n for_o they_o or_o grant_v that_o heresy_n may_v creep_v in_o they_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o §._o 7._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 433._o d._n favour_n antiquity_n triumph_v over_o novelty_n cap._n 17_o pag._n 433._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o approve_a history_n the_o age_n and_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o foul_a corruption_n become_v notorious_a in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v oppose_v doctor_n favour_n show_v some_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n a_o old_a heresy_n a_o new_a piety_n the_o substance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o on_o certain_a day_n seven_o sacrament_n image_n and_o their_o worship_n indulgence_n or_o pardon_n communicate_v without_o the_o cup_n auricular_a confession_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n bishop_n usher_n answer_v the_o irish_a jesuite_n challenge_v show_v the_o same_o very_o full_o in_o many_o point_n so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o other_o learned_a author_n and_o most_o plentiful_o in_o a_o continue_a historical_a narration_n that_o learned_a french_a noble_a man_n philip_n morney_n praefat._n morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitat_fw-la praefat._n lord_n of_o plessis_n in_o his_o mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la but_o of_o particular_a point_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o §._o 8._o and_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o challenge_n of_o antiquity_n i_o demand_v where_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o worship_v image_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v now_o where_o be_v any_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o call_v the_o little_a hone_o their_o lord_n think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n or_o for_o 12_o hundred_o year_n that_o keep_v their_o god_n in_o a_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o appoint_v peculiar_a office_n or_o service_n unto_o it_o and_o without_o receive_v it_o offer_v it_o up_o before_o the_o people_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o or_o that_o receive_a transubstantiation_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o ambiguity_n and_o hold_v the_o read_n thereof_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faithful_a forbid_v it_o by_o public_a decree_n under_o great_a punishment_n where_o be_v there_o any_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o all_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o where_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n any_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o above_o all_o christian_a prince_n gird_v with_o both_o sword_n and_o have_v power_n to_o unbind_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n or_o in_o 12_o hundred_o year_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o ratify_v of_o nullify_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o in_o they_o or_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n shut_v purgatory_n and_o open_v heaven_n to_o those_o he_o like_v or_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o make_v saint_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v and_o who_o he_o please_v send_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n sess_n council_n trident._n sess_n or_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v or_o lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v as_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o degree_n in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o oath_n and_o such_o like_a or_o where_o be_v any_o face_n of_o a_o church_n until_o within_o these_o few_o year_n so_o glorious_a with_o a_o princely_a senate_n of_o cardinal_n equal_n if_o not_o superior_n to_o king_n make_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o transcendent_a greatness_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_a pope_n 1530._o friar_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1220._o jesuite_n 1530._o those_o swarm_n of_o late_a friar_n and_o late_a jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o locust_n revel_v 9_o 3_o darken_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n luther_n in_o conference_n with_o vergerius_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o plain_o none_o can_v call_v his_o doctrine_n new_a 76._o hist_o council_n trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 76._o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v as_o now_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v to_o conclude_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a th●ngs_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o antiquity_n neither_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n otherwise_o then_o darkness_n suceee_v the_o light_n sickness_n succeed_v health_n and_o as_o antichrist_n must_v succeed_v christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o may_v sit_v in_o christ_n or_o s._n peter_n seat_n as_o god_n or_o above_o god_n antiquus_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v dislike_n then_o disproof_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o you_o say_v the_o most_o of_o the_o corruption_n as_o you_o call_v they_o creep_v in_o secret_o and_o insensible_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o they_o come_v in_o open_o and_o be_v observe_v antiquissimus_fw-la yea_o and_o strong_o oppose_v too_o as_o our_o learned_a author_n do_v plentiful_o show_v and_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n blessing_n show_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n but_o for_o the_o present_a let_v this_o general_a answer_n satisfy_v your_o general_a doubt_n antiquus_fw-la satisfy_v i_o in_o another_o general_a question_n also_o if_o there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o

midday_n in_o the_o open_a light_n come_v to_o deceive_v the_o residue_n that_o still_o be_v in_o christ_n persist_v in_o their_o simplicity_n for_o he_o have_v sup_v up_o the_o river_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o torrent_n of_o powerful_a man_n 40.23_o job_n 40.23_o and_o have_v hope_n that_o jordan_n will_v run_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o simple_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v antechrist_n which_o counterfet_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o day_n 8._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o 8._o but_o the_o midday_n and_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v in_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 6._o bern._n in_o psal_n 90._o vel_fw-la 91._o ser_n 6._o this_o conclusion_n also_o he_o repeat_v write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-fr habitat_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la transfiguratur_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la sed_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dictur_n deus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pauli_n bern._n serm_n 1._o in_o conver_n pauli_n and_o elsewhere_o saint_n bernard_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o god_n o_o god_n thy_o near_a friend_n come_v near_o to_o stand_v against_o thou_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n iniquity_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o elder_a judge_n thy_o vicar_n 89._o of_o bernard_n see_v more_o in_o d._n ●●eld_v appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 88_o 89._o which_o seem_v to_o rule_v thy_o people_n and_o now_o we_o can_v say_v such_o people_n such_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o priest_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n those_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a in_o persecution_n who_o seem_v to_o love_n and_o bear_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n johannes_n sarisburiensis_n tell_v hadrian_n the_o four_o 24._o joh_n sarisbur_n in_o policratic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o plain_o what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v herself_o not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o step_n mother_n to_o all_o other_o church_n for_o in_o it_o sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n lay_v importable_a burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o one_o finger_n they_o hurt_v very_o oft_o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o do_v good_a when_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v harm_n except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o perform_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n sed_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o fere_n intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a 29._o aliacus_fw-la de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caesarius_n heisterbach_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o these_o time_n be_v evil_a the_o succeed_a much_o worse_o of_o which_o petrus_n de_fw-la aliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o his_o time_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reprobos_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o only_o by_o reprobate_n robert_n grosthead_n 111._o matth._n paris_n in_o henric._n 3_o see_v this_o history_n abridge_v in_o d._n field_n church_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 97._o &_o b._n carlton_n jurisd_v cap._n 8._o §._o 111._o a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n live_v anno_fw-la 1140._o write_v sharp_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o do_v special_o in_o england_n that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o these_o his_o course_n etc._n etc._n upon_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n be_v exceed_o move_v threaten_v to_o cast_v down_o this_o bishop_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o all_o confusion_n but_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n tell_v he_o of_o this_o bishop_n holiness_n learning_n reputation_n and_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o their_o church_n the_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n may_v occasion_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v full_a and_o manifest_a 28._o archb._n abbo●_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1_o §._o 28._o william_n ockam_n a_o englishman_n a_o great_a schooleman_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o for_o his_o large_a reproof_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o many_o point_n in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o die_v willing_o under_o that_o sentence_n 11._o catalogue_n testium_fw-la verit_fw-la lib_n 18._o d._n field_n ch_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o he_o cry_v out_o of_o pervert_v scripture_n father_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n with_o shameless_a and_o harlot_n forehead_n and_o that_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n 11._o see_v b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n cap._n 1._o §._o 11._o michael_n cesenas_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o he_o be_v general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n he_o write_v against_o three_o constitution_n of_o pope_n john_n 22._o and_o be_v by_o john_n deprive_v and_o disable_v from_o take_v any_o other_o dignity_n but_o cesena_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v favour_v therein_o by_o ockam_n and_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o by_o the_o two_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n archidiaconus_fw-la baiocensis_fw-la live_v anno_fw-la 1417._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n prey_v upon_o all_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o against_o the_o stately_a cardinal_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n book_n gerson_n lib._n the_o council_n o_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1429._o write_v the_o like_a wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o gersons_n doctrine_n see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 2._o p._n 73._o &_o seq_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v many_o notable_a abuse_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o give_v advice_n how_o to_o redress_v they_o 13._o arch._n abbot_n ibid._n §._o 13._o laurentius_n valla_n a_o patricias_n of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o saint_n johns_n of_o lateran_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n drive_v into_o exile_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o leonardus_n aretinus_n antonius_n cornelius_n lynnichanus_n and_o diverse_a other_o writer_n reprove_v the_o same_o thing_n §._o 13._o antiquus_fw-la let_v they_o alone_o for_o these_o who_o you_o have_v allege_v speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o against_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n antiquissimus_fw-la yes_o against_o both_o and_o especial_o because_o they_o labour_v by_o false_a doctrine_n to_o justify_v their_o do_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o against_o the_o papacy_n the_o very_a office_n that_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v the_o two_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n and_o cusanus_fw-la 2._o camer_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n cusanus_fw-la concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o whole_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n as_o we_o do_v deny_v the_o pope_n universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n uncontrollable_a power_n infallible_a judgement_n and_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n make_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o claim_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n

dissolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o form_n of_o government_n settle_v by_o christ_n be_v think_v no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o all_o that_o write_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o impute_v unto_o it_o heresim_n pestilentissimam_fw-la and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o indeed_o the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n draw_v on_o many_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n for_o when_o the_o over-politicke_a pope_n find_v but_o few_o learned_a i●dicious_a man_n able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o few_o potent_a courageous_a prince_n able_a to_o maintain_v their_o right_n against_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o make_v their_o own_o greatness_n wealth_n and_o honour_v the_o very_a rule_n to_o square_v out_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o then_o set_v clerk_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v argument_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v with_o reward_n to_o quicken_v their_o wit_n and_o spur_n on_o their_o diligence_n from_o this_o root_n proceed_v doubtless_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n then_o new_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o before_o see_v and_o in_o these_o more_o learned_a age_n reject_v by_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o from_o this_o root_n spring_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o schoolman_n mould_v a_o new_a doctrine_n mix_v of_o philosophy_n and_o diunity_n to_o amuse_v and_o amaze_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o blindness_n and_o much_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o must_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o their_o philosophy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o government_n will_v give_v it_o this_o desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n bring_v in_o image-worship_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o condemn_v for_o when_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v abolish_v time_n see_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o but_o then_o creep_v in_o and_o that_o leo_n jsaurus_n emperor_n see_v the_o saracen_n take_v offence_n at_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o massacre_v they_o for_o their_o image_n in_o church_n which_o offence_n leo_n take_v away_o and_o burn_v the_o image_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v join_v therein_o oppose_v he_o and_o take_v the_o hint_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n odious_a to_o all_o italy_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o memory_n and_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n the_o pope_n make_v this_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o west_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o quick_o deprive_v he_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o emperor_n scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o hurt_v to_o christendom_n and_o then_o image_n worship_n must_v be_v defend_v that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o so_o much_o wealth_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o oppose_a council_n to_o council_n prince_n and_o learned_a man_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o christendom_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n therefore_o do_v the_o pope_n good_a service_n and_o so_o it_o do_v still_o for_o it_o draw_v multitude_n of_o devout_a people_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n with_o their_o offering_n and_o other_o spend_n to_o enrich_v they_o §._o 14._o but_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o particular_a doctrine_n hold_v then_o by_o many_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o roman_n the_o father_n hold_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o now_o do_v 23._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o &_o appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 100_o see_v all_o their_o allegation_n in_o d._n field_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o separate_v those_o from_o the_o canon_n which_o we_o do_v separate_v namely_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierom_n gregory_n and_o damascene_fw-la so_o do_v also_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluviacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n ockam_n caietan_n and_o dredo_n in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v all_o protestant_n and_o desire_v the_o reformation_n that_o we_o have_v make_v that_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n 101._o field_n appendix_n ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o pag._n 101._o until_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o spiritual_o good_a or_o that_o be_v not_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o to_o a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n without_o prevent_v grace_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o more_o late_o of_o thomas_n bradwardin_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n cardinal_n contaren_n and_o bonaventure_n cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 8._o justification_n by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n not_o by_o our_o inherent_a be_v teach_v by_o s._n bernard_n epist_n 190._o justification_n bernard_n ge●son_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la consulatione_fw-la theologiae_fw-la see_v these_o allege_v in_o my_o second_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n assignata_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la justitia_fw-la aliena_fw-la quia_fw-la caruit_fw-la sva_fw-la to_o man_n be_v assign_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o because_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o serm_v 61_o in_o cantica_fw-la and_o gerson_n and_o cardinal_n contarenus_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n in_o their_o enchiridion_n and_o antididagma_n and_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la that_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n proper_o at_o god_n hand_n 11._o see_v d._n field_n church_n appendix_n ad_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o scotus_n ariminensis_n waldensis_n be_v plain_a so_o pope_n a●rian_n on_o the_o 4_o of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 6._o and_o clicthoveus_fw-la cite_v there_o also_o and_o bernard_n serm_n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o oft_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v our_o good_a work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n merit_v heaven_n etc._n see_v these_o author_n word_n cite_v at_o large_a in_o bishop_n usher_v book_n d._n field_n church_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 103._o etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n contarenus_n epist_n ad_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la farnesium_fw-la to_o which_o add_v out_o of_o bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 500_o &_o seq_fw-la a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a writer_n that_o christ_n merit_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a life_n be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o do_v true_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v indeed_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cry_v abba_n father_n 4._o cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v a●●_n 4._o this_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n exhibit_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n and_o the_o divine_n agree_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o enchiridion_n cite_v by_o cassander_n ibid._n well_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o by_o cardinal_n contarenus_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o justification_n and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n in_o their_o antididagma_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la fiducia_fw-la and_o by_o saint_n bernard_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la annuntiatione_fw-la dominica_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o so_o continue_a for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o solemn_a ordinary_a and_o public_a dispensation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 22._o cassander_n consult_v art_n 22._o as_o cassander_n show_v and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v call_v for_o with_o great_a earnestness_n by_o many_o nation_n and_o church_n militis_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v still_o stiff_o deny_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n against_o private_a communion_n call_v private_a mass_n where_o none_o of_o the_o people_n present_v receive_v but_o the_o

priest_n only_o cassander_n write_v and_o micrologus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cassander_n praefat_fw-la ord_n romani_fw-la microl._n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 19_o clicth●veus_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n cite_v by_o cassander_n ibidem_fw-la and_o clicthoveus_fw-la among_o many_o other_o circumgestation_n say_v cassander_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n supra_fw-la cassander_n consult_v art_n 22._o feild_n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o partaker_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v bid_v depart_v crautzius_n praise_v cusanus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n take_v away_o his_o circumgestation_n unless_o it_o be_v within_o the_o octave_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o use_n and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n gerson_n and_o contarenus_n lutheri_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr directione_n cordis_fw-la consider_v 16._o &_o sequent_a contarenus_n in_o confut_o artic_a lutheri_fw-la and_o many_o other_o reprehend_v sundry_a superstitious_a observation_n and_o wish_v they_o be_v wise_o abolish_v whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v particular_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o groan_n not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n 11._o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la glossa_fw-la in_o esay_n 63_o hugo_n erudit_fw-la theolog._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 16._o cap._n 11._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n but_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o can_v be_v know_v so_o that_o though_o in_o generality_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o and_o with_o faith_n pray_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n public_a prayer_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lyra_n confess_v parisiense●_n lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o caietan_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la parisiense●_n and_o caietan_n profess_v that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o edification_n if_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n saint_n bernard_n write_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n touch_v special_a faith_n imperfection_n and_o impurity_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n merit_v power_n of_o freewill_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n esaiae_n conception_n see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 89._o bernard_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n esaiae_n all_o our_o righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n annunciat_fw-la woman_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr annunciat_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v particular_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v us._n fine_a us._n tract_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arb_n in_o fine_a our_o work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o reign_v lugd._n reign_v epist_n 175._o ad_fw-la canonicos_fw-la lugd._n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o what_o error_n and_o abuse_n we_o have_v amend_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n those_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a age_n have_v espy_v and_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o we_o have_v make_v no_o other_o reformation_n than_o they_o hearty_o desire_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o famous_a man_n write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n one_o university_n afford_v and_o thereby_o guess_v what_o the_o world_n do_v §._o 15._o gabriel_n powel_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la lond._n 1605._o reckon_v these_o oxford_n man_n among_o many_o other_o in_o his_o preface_n 1_o king_n alfred_n founder_n of_o oxford_n university_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o bar_v the_o read_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 880_o capgrav_n cataloge_n sanct_n angliae_fw-la polydor._fw-la virg_n hist_o ang._n lib._n 5._o baleus_n 2_o joannes_n patricius_n erigena_n a_o briton_n first_o reader_n in_o oxford_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n agreeable_a to_o bertram_n and_o condemn_v after_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o vercellensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la and_o he_o martyr_a for_o it_o anno_fw-la 884._o philip._n in_o chron._n lib._n 4._o sub_fw-la henr._n 4_o baleus_n cent_n 2._o cap_n 24._o 3_o some_o divine_n at_o oxford_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o face_n and_o banish_v for_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n monkery_n a_o stink_a carrion_n their_o vow_n toy_n and_o nurse_n of_o sodom_n purgatory_n mass_n dedication_n of_o temple_n worship_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n invention_n of_o the_o devil_n anno_fw-la 960._o matth._n paris_n lib._n 4._o guido_n perpin_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n baleus_n cent_n 2._o 4_o arnulph_n or_o arnold_n a_o english_a preacher_n a_o monk_n of_o oxford_n for_o preach_v bitter_o against_o prelate_n and_o priest_n wicked_a life_n and_o corruption_n cruel_o butcher_v anno_fw-la 1126._o but_o say_v platina_n great_o commend_v by_o the_o roman_a nobility_n for_o a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n bale_n cent_n 2._o cap._n 70._o 5_o joannes_n sarisburiensis_n anglus_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la theologus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la belove_v of_o the_o pope_n engenius_fw-la 3_o and_o hadrian_n 4._o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n in_o objurgatorie_n cleri_fw-la &_o in_o polycratico_n he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n lay_v importable_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pope_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a ita_fw-la debacchantur_fw-la ejus_fw-la legati_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la flagellandam_fw-la egressus_fw-la sit_fw-la satan_n a_o fac●e_n domini_fw-la and_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o their_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n 1140._o sarisburien_n polycr_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o 6_o gualo_n professor_n of_o mathematics_n in_o oxford_n much_o praise_v of_o sarish_n in_o polycrat_n write_v invective_n against_o priest_n of_o the_o monkish_a profession_n their_o luxury_n pomp_n and_o imposture_n anno_fw-la 1170._o bale_n cent_n 3._o cap._n 15._o 7_o gilbert_n foliot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n bishop_n first_o of_o hereford_n and_o after_o of_o london_n persuade_v king_n henry_n 2_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o other_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n in_o subjection_n and_o oft_o resist_v and_o blame_v tho._n becket_n to_o his_o face_n 1170._o bale_n ib._n cap._n 7._o 8_o sylvester_n gyrald_n archdeacon_n menevensis_n belove_v of_o hen._n 2_o and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n cistertian_n naughtiness_n etc._n etc._n 1200._o ●eland_n catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 59_o 9_o alexander_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n send_v by_o king_n john_n to_o defend_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o langton_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n he_o live_v anno_fw-la 1207._o when_o king_n john_n banish_v 64._o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o contumary_n break_v his_o commandment_n bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 57_o 10_o gualther_n max_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o famous_a man_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o see_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o set_v it_o out_o while_o he_o live_v with_o most_o vehement_a satirical_a crimination_n he_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o romish_a goliath_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o clergy_n lamentation_n over_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o roman_a court_n the_o evil_n of_o monk_n etc._n etc._n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 1210._o silvester_n gyrald_n in_o spec_fw-la eccle_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 14_o bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 61._o 11_o robertus_fw-la capito_n robert_n grosthead_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v against_o prelate_n idleness_n and_o thunder_v against_o the_o romish_a court_n he_o modest_o but_o yet_o public_o reprove_v the_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o manifold_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o cite_v to_o come_v to_o their_o bloody_a court_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o short_o after_o dye_v anno_fw-la 1253._o the_o priest_n that_o teach_v man_n commandment_n and_o not_o

god_n he_o call_v antichrist_n satan_n priest_n thief_n murderer_n of_o soul_n spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o their_o exemption_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v be_v the_o net_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n paris_n call_v he_o magnus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a trivetus_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n most_o pure_a life_n and_o incomparable_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n 1253._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 18._o 12_o sevaldus_n sebald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n wrestle_v constant_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o many_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o great_a grief_n to_o abstain_v from_o his_o accustom_a tyranny_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n and_o after_o peter_n example_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o clip_v flea_n bowel_v devour_v &_o consume_v christ_n sheep_n but_o the_o pope_n contemn_v his_o admonition_n he_o die_v 1258._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o anno_fw-la 1258._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 23._o 13_o william_n stengham_n doctor_n write_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o for_o salvation_n against_o the_o evangelium_fw-la eternum_fw-la he_o flourish_v anno_o 1260._o bale_n cent_n 4_o c._n 17._o 14_o roger_n bacon_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a without_o necromancy_n say_v bale_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o antichristian_a error_n of_o his_o time_n that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 4._o condemn_a his_o doctrine_n and_o imprison_v he_o antonius_n in_o chron._n he_o flourish_v a_o 1270._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 55._o 15_o joannes_n dominicus_n scotus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o merton_n college_n a_o great_a schoolman_n and_o call_v doctor_n subtilis_fw-la he_o teach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v neither_o by_o scripture_n or_o true_a reason_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v he_o flourish_v 1290._o scotus_n 4_o cent_n do_v 18._o 16_o john_n baronthorp_n doctor_n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n called_z doctor_z resolutus_fw-la he_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n he_o revile_v the_o deceit_n and_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n flourish_v 1320._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la dominio_fw-la jac._n papiens_n l._n de_fw-fr h._n 8._o divortio_fw-la bale_n c._n 5._o 17_o nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la a_o english_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n lineage_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr visione_n dei_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1326._o jean_n wolphius_n tomo_fw-la 1._o lect_v memorab_n in_o anno_fw-la 1326._o 18_o william_n ockam_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n called_z doctor_z singularis_fw-la and_o after_o doctor_n invincibilis_fw-la write_v against_o pope_n joh._n 23_o and_o against_o pope_n clement_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o call_v he_o antichrist_n hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o civil_a dominion_n flourish_v 1330._o occam_fw-la oper_n 90._o dierum_fw-la cap_n 93._o wolphius_n lect_n memorab_n tom_fw-mi 1._o 19_o thomas_n bradwardine_n of_o merton_n college_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v for_o god_n grace_n against_o free_a will_n three_o book_n flourish_v 1340._o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o 20_o nicolaus_n orum_fw-la doctor_n in_o oxford_n preach_v at_o rome_n before_o pope_n vrban_n 5._o &_o the_o cardinal_n paint_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n and_o foretell_v destruction_n to_o hang_v over_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n head_n he_o write_v the_o epistle_n from_o lucifer_n to_o the_o clergy_n thank_v they_o for_o send_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o hell_n he_o place_v his_o daughter_n to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o proper_a husband_n pride_n avarice_n fraud_n luxury_n and_o special_o simony_n see_v the_o whole_a epistle_n in_o powel_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la in_fw-la calce_fw-la libri_fw-la he_o flourish_v 1351._o catalogus_fw-la test_n ver_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o 21_o richard_n role_n de_fw-fr hampole_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n inveigh_v against_o the_o unchastity_n avarice_n and_o filthiness_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o idolatry_n anno_fw-la 1340._o wolphius_n tom_n 1_o lect_n memorab_n 22_o giles_n hay_o a_o divine_a in_o oxford_n write_v a_o sharp_a book_n contra_fw-la flagellatores_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n about_o the_o same_o time_n bale_n append_v ad_fw-la cent_n scrip_n britan._n 23_o richardus_fw-la radulphi_n richard_n fitz-ralph_a a_o irish_a man_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n archbishop_z of_o armagh_n archiepiscopus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la hibernia_n prima●_n write_v against_o beg_a friar_n and_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o and_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n display_v their_o folly_n fraud_n luxury_n wantonness_n pride_n pomp_n and_o other_o fryerly_a virtue_n and_o hold_v it_o unchristian_a to_o be_v a_o wilful_a beggar_n condemn_v deut._n 15._o wiclif_n and_o walden_n say_v he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n flourish_v 1355._o wiclif_n in_o trialogo_n walden_n in_o fascicul_fw-la zizanorum_fw-la wiclif_n 24_o richard_n killington_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n deane_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n defend_v the_o say_v richard_n doctrine_n and_o write_v many_o learned_a book_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n 1360._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap_n 96._o 25_o john_n wiclife_o doctor_n in_o oxford_n write_v great_a volume_n against_o romish_a corruption_n 1360._o of_o wiclife_n read_v more_o book_n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o subsect_n 4_o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 26_o robert_n langland_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n write_v against_o papist_n corruption_n in_o english_a especial_o the_o vision_n of_o pierce_n ploughman_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o anno_fw-la 1369._o 27_o sir_n john_n mandevil_n doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o oxford_n knight_n after_o his_o travel_n say_v in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v more_o true_a then_o in_o ancient_a virtus_fw-la cessat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la calcatur_fw-la clerus_fw-la errat_fw-la damon_n regnat_fw-la sodoma_fw-la dominatur_fw-la 1370._o bale_n cent_n 6._o cap._n 46._o 28_o william_n wickam_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n build_v two_o college_n one_o at_o oxford_n one_o at_o winchester_n so_o hate_a sect_n and_o monk_n that_o he_o ordain_v by_o statute_n under_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n present_a none_o of_o the_o fellow_n shall_v enter_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o though_o he_o do_v many_o good_a work_n yet_o he_o profess_v he_o trust_v to_o jesus_n christ_n merit_n alone_o for_o salvation_n 1379._o out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o wickams_n college_n in_o oxford_n rubric_n 38._o and_o his_o life_n write_v by_o tho._n martin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 29_o philip_n repington_n of_o merton_n college_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n bold_o declaim_v against_o the_o life_n and_o vopure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o roman_a pharaoh_n mens_fw-la tradition_n friar_n begging_n mass_n pilgrimage_n auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o thing_n at_o oxford_n the_o vicechancellor_n robert_n rigge_n and_o the_o proctor_n join_v with_o he_o anno_fw-la 1382._o bale_n cent_n 6._o cap._n 90._o 30_o geffrey_n chawter_n knight_n student_n in_o oxford_n passim_fw-la chawcer_n in_o his_o ploughman_n tale_n &_o passim_fw-la write_v many_o thing_n very_o witty_o reprove_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o idleness_n foolery_n and_o knavery_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o clergy_n at_o their_o ignorance_n sergeant_a relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o ceremony_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v a_o idle_a laurel_n a_o marshal_n of_o hell_n a_o proud_a envious_a covetous_a lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 1402._o 31_o alexander_n carpenter_n a_o oxford_n man_n of_o balliol_n college_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la wherein_o he_o reprove_v the_o careless_a and_o godless_a life_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n call_v they_o traitor_n to_o christ_n deceiver_n thief_n liar_n ravener_n oppressor_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n fleshly_a hypocrite_n curse_a tyrant_n and_o execrable_a antichrist_n 1429._o exit_fw-la destructorio_n vitiorum_fw-la part_n 6._o cap._n 30._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la 32_o john_n felton_n fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n teach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o and_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n 1440._o leland_n in_o catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la bale_n cent_n 8._o cap._n 3._o 33_o reginold_n paine_n or_o peacock_n of_o oriel_n college_n in_o oxford_n make_v b._n first_o of_o asaph_n then_o of_o cicester_n teach_v at_o paul_n cross_n many_o thing_n against_o the_o church-abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v then_o

be_v the_o man_n that_o deliver_v it_o if_o a_o priest_n therefore_o teach_v it_o be_v it_o true_a be_v it_o false_a take_v it_o as_o god_n oracle_n 2.4_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o what_o can_v antichrist_n do_v more_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n but_o disgrace_n god_n word_n set_v up_o his_o own_o make_v god_n word_n speak_v what_o he_o listen_v both_o it_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v receive_v authority_n from_o he_o his_o law_n his_o judgement_n his_o agent_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o examination_n and_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a action_n shall_v lose_v his_o place_n of_o lead_v and_o follow_v the_o pope_n fancy_n by_o these_o ground_n mean_n and_o shift_n all_o the_o seek_n for_o reformation_n at_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a prelate_n hand_n be_v utter_o avoid_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o only_a as_o magnify_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n former_o cry_v against_o and_o by_o many_o of_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o decree_v they_o now_o to_o be_v good_a impose_v they_o now_o as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o persecute_v with_o curse_n fire_n and_o sword_n the_o discoverer_n reprover_n and_o reformer_n thereof_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n leave_v to_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n and_o state_n and_o to_o true-hearted_a godly_a learned_a man_n but_o either_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o live_v slave_n to_o the_o unsupportable_a tyranny_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a field_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v and_o dress_v yet_o every_o one_o to_o weed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o lan●s_n and_o furlong_n the_o tare_n and_o filth_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a corne._n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o once_o pure_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v note_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o many_o historian_n learned_a man_n bishop_n doctor_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o reformation_n seek_v for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o can_v he_o perform_v and_o that_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n nor_o prince_n ever_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o by_o reform_v of_o the_o abuse_v creep_v in_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a purity_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o reform_a church_n antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n show_v i_o now_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o new_a reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o principal_a point_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o will_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o rail_a rabsache_n of_o your_o side_n impudent_o say_v and_o print_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n etc._n a_o nameless_a author_n be_v like_o ashamed_a to_o set_v to_o his_o name_n begin_v his_o book_n with_o these_o word_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n etc._n etc._n no_o charity_n no_o repentance_n no_o justification_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n no_o christ_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o good_a life_n on_o earth_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o confess_v we_o hold_v they_o true_o because_o you_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o we_o only_o refuse_v your_o late_a needless_a and_o unsound_a addition_n there_o unto_o chap._n 5._o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o romish_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v protestant_n refuse_v the_o pope_n earthly_a kingdom_n and_o maintain_v christ_n heavenly_a 1_o a_o note_n of_o the_o chief-point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n full_o agree_v show_v also_o the_o romish_a addition_n thereunto_o 2_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o general_a justify_v by_o cardinal_n contarene_n cardinal_n campeggio_n and_o our_o liturgy_n by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o 3_o but_o the_o pope_n reach_n further_o at_o a_o earthly_a church-kingdome_n and_o fourthly_a challenge_n a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 5_o more_o special_o over_o the_o clergy_n exempt_n they_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o prince_n 6_o yea_o over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o state_n to_o depose_v dispose_n and_o transpose_v they_o and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o rebel_v etc._n etc._n 7_o to_o dissolve_v oath_n bond_n and_o league_n 8_o to_o give_v dispensation_n to_o contract_n or_o dissolve_v matrimony_n 9_o and_o other_o dispensation_n and_o exemption_n from_o law_n §._o 1._o antiquissimus_fw-la 1_o we_o believe_v 1._o believe_v article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o art_n 1._o one_o true_a god_n invisible_a incorporeal_a immortal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n power_n &_o goodness_n maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v 3_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n coequal_a in_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o your_o exalt_v and_o adore_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o we_o honour_v and_o reverence_v so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v any_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o entitle_v she_o a_o goddess_n ●…tice_n goddess_n l●…si●…s_n oft●…n_n ●…al●…er_n d_o be_o a_o 〈◊〉_d si●_n in_o his_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o ●…tice_n queen_n of_o heaven_n 79._o heaven_n so_o hortul_n a●i_fw-la ae_z 117._o b_o such_o wa_z t●e_v heresy_n o●_n the_o c●ll●_n d●●●s_v vpip_n ●an_v ●er_n 79._o and_o of_o the_o world_n b_o world_n ●o_z hort_fw-mi anime_fw-mi 154_o b_o and_o make_v the_o like_a prayer_n to_o she_o as_o you_o do_v to_o god_n dei_fw-la god_n you_o call_v her_o so●ne_a lo●d_n she_o lady_n he_o saviour_n her_o saluatrix_fw-la he_o mediator_n her_o mediatresse_n he_o king_n h●r_n qu●en●_n he_o god_n her_o goddess_n as_o appear_v in_o many_o of_o your_o prayer_n as_o sa●●●_n r●g●●●_n ●●ter_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la vita_fw-la dulcedo_fw-la salve_n and_o consolatio_fw-la desolator●m_fw-la via_fw-la e●●antium_fw-la s●●as_fw-la o●●●m_fw-la in_o te_fw-la sperantium_fw-la in_o offi●io_n b._n mariae_fw-la reformato_fw-la &_o iussu_fw-la fij_fw-la 5._o edito_fw-la and_o in_o the_o lady_n psalter_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o honour_n and_o prayer_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o h●r_n in_o place_n innumerable_a psal_n 50._o mis●rere_fw-la mei_fw-la domina_fw-la mundane_a ab_fw-la ●●●ibus_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la me●s_fw-la ess●nde_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la super_fw-la i_o psal_n 89._o domina_fw-la resugium_fw-la fa●ta_fw-la es_fw-la no●●s_fw-la in_o cunc●●_n n●cessitatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la psal_n 2._o protegat_fw-la nos_fw-la dextra_fw-la tua_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la even_o with_o authority_n and_o command_n over_o her_o son_n religion_n son_n as_o their_o own_o cassander_n confess_v consult_v art_n 21._o they_o make_v christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n yet_o subject_a to_o his_o mot●er_n monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la in_o b●evi●r_n rom._n &_o officio_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la reformat_fw-la and_o matris_fw-la i●●e_fw-la impe●a_fw-la redemptori_fw-la missal_n parisiens_fw-la d●reus_n to_o whitaker_n fol._n 352._o say_v this_o be_v not_o against_o religion_n and_o as_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n other_o kingdom_n they_o assign_v justice_n to_o christ_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o virgin_n as_o gabri●●l_n b●e●_n in_o exposit_n cano●_n missae_fw-la lect_n 80._o say_v confu●imus_fw-la primò_fw-la ad_fw-la b_o atissimam_fw-la virgin●m_fw-la caelorum_fw-la reginam_fw-la cvi_fw-la rex_fw-la regum_fw-la pater_fw-la caelestis_fw-la dimidium_fw-la ●egni_fw-la svi_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la pater_fw-la cael●stis_fw-la cum_fw-la h●beat_fw-la institiam_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la tanq●am_fw-la potio●a_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la bona_fw-la iustiti●_n sib●_n retenta_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la matri_fw-la virgini_fw-la concessit_fw-la the_o like_a be_v write_v by_o many_o other_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n viri_fw-la celebr●s_fw-la say_v cassander_n consult_v art_n 21._o the_o great_a learned_a jesuit_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n often_o set_v christ_n after_o his_o mother_n thus_o glori●_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o b_o virg●n●_n mari●_n do●inae_fw-la nostiae_fw-la item_n jesu_n christo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n de_fw-fr jdo_n olat_a de_fw-fr

will_v to_o god_n the_o form_n of_o believe_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o say_v sta●pulensis_n by_o which_o rule_n justify_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n need_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n pardon_n transubstantiation_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrament_n without_o communicant_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o lay_v people_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o elevation_n thereof_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o circumgestation_n in_o procession_n for_o pomp_n and_o adoration_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o confer_v grace_n single_a life_n necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n all_o which_o and_o more_o your_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la reckon_v for_o tradition_n unwritten_a seq_n unwritten_a azorius_fw-la institutionum_fw-la lib_n 8._o cap._n 4._o §._o 3._o &_o seq_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v fetch_v their_o faith_n their_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n rainold_n &_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 5._o division_n 1._o pag._n 184_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 462._o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v it_o 5_o we_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n further_o admit_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o trad_n tion_n to_o wit_n first_o doctrinal_a tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o thence_o true_o deduct_v 8.9_o deduct_v many_o father_n call_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o some_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v let_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o by_o they_o also_o &_o other_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o lively_a voice_n a_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n must_v preserus_a and_o also_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n creed_n catechism_n &c._n &c._n thence_o deduct_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o rom._n 6_o 17._o see_v rain_n &_o hart._n c._n 8._o d._n 1._o p_o 466_o 467._o so_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n if_o not_o command_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o plain_o deduct_v from_o scripture_n gen._n 17.12_o 13._o col._n 2.11_o 1●_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o luke_n 18.16_o mar._n 10.16_o mat._n 19.14_o &_o 18_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mat._n 28.19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o equality_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o distinction_n by_o incommunicable_a propriety_n gen._n 1.1_o 26._o mat._n 3.16_o job._n 1.32_o mat._n 17_o 5_o &_o 28.29_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o 1_o ilb_n 5.7_o psal_n 2.7_o heb._n ●_o 3_o 5._o &_o 7.3_o col._n 1.15_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a g●ost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n and_o one_o spiration_n from_o all_o eternity_n joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.13_o 14._o rom._n 8.9_o second_o ritual_a tradition_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n ●0_n right_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o &_o 11.2_o act_n 15_o ●0_n so_o they_o be_v not_o childish_a or_o trifle_a nor_o account_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n nor_o burdensome_a for_o their_o multitude_n seq_fw-la multitude_n of_o the_o multitude_n s_o augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la ●anuar_fw-la c._n 19_o see_v d._n ram._n &_o hart_n c._n 8._o div_o 4._o p._n 599._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o man_n allow_v and_o commend_v more_o than_o we_o and_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o retain_v and_o use_v with_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o time_n and_o country_n without_o condemn_v other_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o find_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v aug._n epist_n 188._o but_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n ground_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n neither_o contain_v express_o in_o god_n word_n nor_o thence_o deduct_v by_o any_o sound_a inference_n and_o yet_o receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v those_o we_o gainsay_v as_o thing_n derogate_a to_o the_o verity_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o your_o romish_a writer_n deal_v fraudulenly_a against_o we_o and_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o they_o allege_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o write_v very_o strong_o and_o sharp_o against_o this_o three_o kind_n which_o we_o refuse_v bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 36._o &_o seq_fw-la allege_v a_o whole_a jury_n of_o ancient_a father_n testify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n origen_n hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n athanasius_n ambrose_n hilary_n basil_n gregory_n nissen_n jerom_n augustine_n cyril_n theodoret._n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o urge_v we_o alow_o and_o those_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o father_n say_v your_o rom_n sh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o they_o urge_v tradition_n but_o we_o say_v more_o true_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o needs_o no_o tradition_n to_o supply_v their_o defect_n as_o the_o romish_a teach_v when_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o other_o doctor_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v artic_a 4._o but_o observe_v their_o unconstancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v thereby_o the_o manifold_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o their_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o maintain_v also_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o doctrine_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o mr._n perkins_n reform_a catholic_a the_o 7_o point_n b._n morton_n apol._n cathol_n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o protestant_n appeal_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n b._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n rainolds_n and_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 5._o division_n 1._o pag._n 190._o 6_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v also_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n minister_n athanasius_n these_o be_v in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o book_n of_o article_n of_o anno_fw-la 1562_o art_n 8_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o all_o minister_n and_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o good_a form_n of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n deduction_n and_o explication_n of_o scripture_n parliament_n scripture_n acknowleege_v by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemoniti●n_n to_o all_o christian_a monar●s_n p._n 35._o and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n you_o receive_v the_o same_o also_o but_o you_o add_v a_o thirteen_o article_n decree_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o a_o thirteen_o apostle_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o santa●_n eight_o boniface_n 8._o live_v a_o 13●●_n his_o decree_n run_v thus_o subesse_fw-la romano_n pont●fici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desinimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la thus_o boniface_n 8_o in_o extravag_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la cap._n unam_fw-la santa●_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n ancient_a creed_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o can_v be_v thence_o deduct_v and_o you_o have_v further_o also_o date_o add_v 12_o new_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n 4._o anno_o 1564_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o oath_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v

time_n these_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o north_n especial_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o famous_a for_o many_o age_n before_o our_o western_a reformation_n as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o enormity_n thereof_o we_o may_v right_o call_v our_o predecessor_n which_o maintain_v our_o doctrine_n long_o before_o luther_n time_n again_o in_o the_o west_n we_o propose_v unto_o you_o the_o waldenses_n separate_v from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n and_o their_o follower_n continue_v unto_o luther_n time_n and_o great_a number_n of_o other_o also_o that_o hold_v community_n with_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o mislike_v their_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n groan_v under_o they_o long_v for_o reformation_n and_o glad_o embrace_v it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o antiquus_fw-la i_o except_v against_o they_o all_o first_o ●_o §._o ●_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o armenian_a aethiopian_a or_o russian_a i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o both_o because_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v heretical_a in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n antiquissimus_fw-la 3._o see_v the_o answer_n to_o mr._n fisher_n relation_n to_o his_o three_o conference_n by_o r._n b._n pag._n 5_o 8._o §._o 3._o you_o offend_v much_o against_o charity_n in_o condemn_v such_o famous_a church_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n by_o schism_n and_o against_o verity_n by_o charge_v it_o with_o fundamental_a heresy_n of_o schism_n afterward_o now_o for_o the_o heresy_n it_o seem_v by_o scotus_n 1._o scotus_n scotus_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 11._o quaest_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_n hold_v no_o other_o heresy_n than_o saint_n basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n hold_v 370_o after_o christ_n who_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v ever_o call_v heretic_n sure_o out_o of_o their_o word_n as_o they_o express_v themselves_o saying_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n precede_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n you_o can_v gather_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n or_o that_o they_o make_v the_o son_n unequal_a to_o the_o father_n or_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n by_o some_o great_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v as_o incommodious_a and_o contain_v a_o error_n yet_o happy_o not_o a_o error_n simple_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la say_v d._n say_v magister_fw-la 1._o sent._n do_v 11._o d._n the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o point_n verbo_fw-la discordant_a sensu_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la and_o scotus_n say_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o voce_fw-mi &_o in_fw-la modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o re_fw-la and_o aquinas_n say_v cor●ore_fw-la say_v aquin._n 1._o part_n q._n 36._o art_n 2._o in_o cor●ore_fw-la that_o quidam_fw-la graecorum_n dicuntur_fw-la concedere_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a à_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la profluat_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la procedat_fw-la and_o whereas_o damascene_fw-la say_v spiritum_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la digitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 27._o §._o respond_v digitur_fw-la bellarmine_n answer_v with_o bessarion_n and_o genuadius_n that_o damascen_n deny_v not_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la silio_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remattinet_fw-la but_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o say_v per_fw-la filium_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la for_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o primary_n cause_n yea_o indeed_o the_o only_a cause_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n it_o be_v right_o say_v spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la so_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v now_o more_o right_o say_v à_fw-la patre_fw-la et_fw-la filio_fw-la last_o thomas_n aquinas_n 1._o aquinas_n aquin_n ib._n part_n 1._o q._n 36._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o say_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o mediate_v in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la procedere_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la yet_o i_o hope_v you_o account_v not_o saint_n thomas_n a_o heretic_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o without_o exception_n azorius_fw-la a_o learned_a jesuite_n a_o choice_a man_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n 8._o and_o print_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o claudius_n aqua_fw-la viva_fw-la general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n etc._n etc._n he_o reckon_v the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n for_o schismatickes_n only_o because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n but_o he_o excuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o they_o azorius_fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 1._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o §_o decimo_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la §._o 3._o a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o 4_o subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsection_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o waldenses_n §_o 2._o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o one_o and_o §_o 3._o all_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n eckius_fw-la gretserus_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o &_o false_o impute_v to_o they_o §_o 5._o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n antiquissimus_fw-la what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o western_a part_n the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n bohemian_o antiquus_fw-la you_o know_v our_o man_n count_v they_o all_o heretic_n antiquissimus_fw-la so_o they_o account_v we_o and_o all_o that_o speak_v against_o their_o abuse_n but_o unjust_o so_o be_v saint_n paul_n account_v by_o some_o but_o he_o answer_v as_o they_o and_o we_o may_v act_v 24_o 14._o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o and_o herein_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o and_o we_o be_v heretic_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o number_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n antiquus_fw-la i_o deny_v both_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o your_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o differ_v much_o from_o you_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o great_a and_o visible_a a_o company_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v §_o 2_o antiquissimus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o predecessor_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o your_o own_o writer_n confession_n who_o first_o do_v yield_v we_o that_o these_o name_n waldenses_n albigenses_n leonist_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picard_n bohemian_o thaborist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o name_n be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n partly_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o inhabit_v as_o leonist_n and_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n a_o city_n in_o france_n picard_n of_o the_o country_n picardy_n albigenses_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la bohemian_o of_o bohemia_n thaborist_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thabor_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o of_o peter_n waldus_n waldenses_n of_o peter_n bruis_n petrebrusians_n of_o henry_n joseph_n espernon_n arnold_n wiclife_o hus_n henricians_n

1213._o and_o 1220._o 4._o §._o 4._o the_o twelve_o chapter_n show_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o waldenses_n religion_n in_o england_n 1174._o matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1174._o some_o burn_v in_o anno_fw-la 1174_o say_v math_n paris_n and_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o time_n many_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v in_o england_n say_v thomas_n waldensis_n a_o english_a man_n 10._o walden_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacram_fw-la lib._n 6._o tit_n 12._o cap._n 10._o wiclife_o teach_v their_o very_a doctrine_n and_o great_o spread_v it_o in_o england_n also_o in_o saxony_n and_o pomerania_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eisten_a in_o germany_n ib._n cap_n 11._o be_v many_o waldenses_n they_o have_v twelve_o pastor_n know_v beside_o the_o unknown_a yea_o as_o trithenius_n report_v they_o be_v in_o such_o number_n and_o so_o spread_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o can_v travel_v from_o colen_n to_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o every_o night_n lodge_v with_o host_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o §._o 5._o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n show_v many_o in_o flaunders_n the_o fourteen_o in_o poland_n 18._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la lib._n 17._o rainer_n in_o summa_fw-la fol._n 18._o the_o fifteen_o in_o paris_n itself_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o italy_n as_o write_v sigonius_n rainerius_n say_v in_o anno_fw-la 1250._o the_o waldenses_n have_v church_n in_o albania_n lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n and_o also_o in_o vicence_n florence_n and_o val_n spoletine_n anno_fw-la 1280._o there_o be_v many_o waldenses_n in_o sicilia_n say_v du_n haillan_n roger_n 17._o haillan_n in_o the_o life_n of_o philip._n 3._o sigonius_n lib._n 17._o king_n of_o sicilia_n make_v constitution_n against_o they_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o persecute_v they_o in_o italy_n especial_o in_o milan_n as_o say_v sigonius_n so_o do_v honorius_n and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n show_v 1250._o rainerius_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haereticor_n fol._n 10._o a_o 1250._o the_o waldenses_n have_v church_n in_o constantinople_n philadelphia_n slavonia_n bolgaria_n digonicia_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o rainerius_n and_o they_o be_v spread_v into_o livonia_n and_o sarmatia_n 130._o vignier_n histor_n biblio_fw-la thec_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 130._o as_o vignier_n show_v sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsectio_fw-la 4._o §_o 1._o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o lutherr_v time_n and_o after_o §_o 2._o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wiclife_n §_o 3._o his_o doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n §_o 4._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n §_o 8._o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la enough_o sir_n of_o their_o spread_a but_o except_o you_o show_v also_o their_o succession_n and_o continuance_n till_o luther_n rise_n you_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o satisfy_v antiquissimus_fw-la i_o have_v show_v counsel_n consultation_n persecution_n massacre_n and_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o whereby_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v slay_v root_v out_o banish_v &_o waste_v 64._o usher_n ib._n cap._n 10._o §._o 64._o but_o yet_o the_o marvelous_a hand_n of_o god_n still_o appear_v in_o preserve_v multitude_n of_o they_o in_o diverse_a and_o many_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o grievous_a and_o continual_a persecution_n their_o doctrine_n be_v still_o preserve_v preach_v believe_v spread_v continue_a and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n your_o praefatione_fw-la your_o thuanus_n hist_o svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la thuanus_n write_v but_o the_o other_o day_n say_v supplicia_fw-la parum_fw-la prof●cerunt_fw-la persecution_n or_o punishment_n prevail_v little_a they_o be_v slay_v banish_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o dignity_n and_o scatter_v into_o diverse_a country_n rather_o than_o convict_v of_o error_n or_o bring_v to_o repentance_n sure_o as_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jeru●alem_n quench_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o acts._n but_o acts._n occasion_v the_o spread_a thereof_o in_o samaria_n and_o remote_a part_n so_o do_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n occasion_n their_o spread_n into_o other_o part_n and_o other_o country_n as_o germany_n bohemia_n polonia_n livonia_n etc._n etc._n as_o ib._n as_o thuanus_n ib._n thuanus_n there_o show_v 2._o §._o 2._o in_o britain_n or_o england_n the_o waldenses_n doctrine_n be_v quick_o receive_v by_o many_o haply_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o english_a people_n with_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o tolous_n his_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o before_o sub_n 3._o §._o 4._o affinity_n betwixt_o those_o prince_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1174_o and_o in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n there_o be_v persecution_n and_o burn_a of_o they_o as_o 6._o as_o subs_n 2._o §_o 6._o mathy_n paris_n and_o thomas_n walden_n have_v record_v but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o have_v full_a passage_n in_o king_n edward_n 3_o reign_n when_o ●●_o when_o see_v archb._n abbot_n against_o d._n hill_n reason_n 1._o §._o 25_o &_o fox_n i●●ita_fw-la wicl_n ●●_o john_n wiclife_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n college_n divinity_n bailiol_n college_n master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o oxford_n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n teach_v it_o there_o with_o the_o great_a like_n &_o applause_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n for_o the_o vicechancellor_n proctor_n diverse_a preacher_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o when_o bull_n come_v thick_a from_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n first_o from_o gregory_n 11._o anno_o 1378._o and_o afterward_o from_o gregory_n the_o 12_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o whole_a university_n give_v a_o testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o under_o their_o seal_n in_o their_o congregation_n house_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 5._o other_o anno_fw-la 1406._o octob._n 5._o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 3._o §._o 3._o this_o man_n doctrine_n as_o the_o say_a bull_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n do_v say_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n patavian_o and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n ib._n ganduno_n abbot_n ib._n this_o marsilius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o that_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1324_o have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavier_n who_o be_v mighty_o lay_v at_o by_o three_o pope_n successive_o demonstrate_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o christian_a prince_n and_o general_a counsel_n show_v that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v voice_n in_o counsel_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n also_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o one_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o priest_n may_v be_v marry_v as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o popish_a court_n or_o synagogue_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o this_o be_v also_o wiclife_n doctrine_n must_v needs_o condemn_v he_o or_o yield_v themselves_o guilty_a many_o other_o position_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o also_o some_o bad_a enough_o and_o undoubted_o false_a as_o have_v be_v before_o to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o what_o he_o true_o hold_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o work_n that_o remain_v and_o in_o mr._n fox_n write_v his_o life_n and_o in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o gabr._fw-la powel_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n in_o prafatione_fw-la n._n 25._o the_o sum_n whereof_o mr._n gabriel_n powel_n a_o diligent_a searcher_n and_o observer_n deliver_v thus_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o not_o christ_n vicar_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o his_o privilege_n bull_n dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n be_v not_o only_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o wicked_a and_o impious_a that_o to_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v the_o politic_a dominion_n

caxton_n in_o aucta_fw-la rio_fw-la polychron_n cap._n 19_o fabian_n in_o chron_n bale_n cent_n 7._o cap._n 86._o hondorf●n_v theat_v hist_o dispute_v with_o thomas_n walden_n public_o in_o the_o school_n of_o oxford_n of_o many_o question_n of_o wiclife_n doctrine_n for_o maintain_v which_o be_v persecute_v he_o flee_v into_o bohemia_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v preacher_n to_o certain_a christian_n at_o melda_n in_o france_n which_o mislike_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o and_o 62_o of_o his_o hearer_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o send_v to_o paris_n bind_v in_o cart_n where_o 14_o of_o the_o principal_n be_v burn_v the_o rest_n torment_v and_o put_v to_o other_o death_n o●_n banish_v he_o and_o steven_n mangris_n in_o who_o house_n they_o have_v use_v to_o meet_v and_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o then_o be_v hang_v and_o last_o burn_v 1433._o the_o next_o day_n the_o clergy_n go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n carry_v the_o host_n thank_v god_n for_o that_o happy_a execution_n and_o a_o doctor_n inveigh_v against_o the_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v to_o his_o salvation_n that_o these_o man_n be_v damn_v who_o body_n they_o have_v burn_v and_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v they_o 1433._o johem_n aeneas_n sylu._n in_o discript_n europae_n &_o cap_n 49._o hist_o johem_n peter_n pain_n or_o peacock_n fellow_n of_o all's_a ules_n college_n in_o oxford_n for_o his_o constant_a preach_v against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o bohemia_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v with_o other_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n fifty_o day_n he_o flourish_v 1438._o 4._o bale_n ibid._n cent_n 8._o cap._n 4._o roger_n oueley_a in_o oxford_n divine_a chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n elinor_n cobham_n wife_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n write_v a_o learned_a book_n against_o the_o people_n superstition_n and_o for_o attempt_v something_o with_o the_o say_a lady_n against_o the_o papacy_n he_o with_o some_o of_o his_o associate_n be_v execute_v and_o quarter_v at_o london_n and_o the_o lady_n banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man_n 1442._o 2._o bale_n ibid._n cap._n 2._o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o brother_n to_o the_o five_o uncle_n to_o the_o six_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o oxford_n in_o balliol_n college_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o preacher_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o worthy_a library_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o enrich_v with_o a_o 129_o most_o choice_a book_n procure_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o hate_v he_o deadly_a by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v take_v in_o bury_n abbey_n in_o the_o night_n cast_v in_o prison_n and_o there_o short_o after_o find_v sudden_o dead_a whether_o smother_v by_o pillow_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n 1447._o 99_o bale_n cent_n 14._o cap._n 99_o philip_n norise_n a_o irish_a man_n deane_n of_o dublin_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n inveigh_v against_o antichristian_a monk_n and_o friar_n call_v they_o antichrist_n wolf_n thief_n traitor_n swine_n hypocrite_n heretic_n more_o pestilent_a than_o the_o arian_n pelagian_o donatist_n nestorian_n orother_n heretic_n whatsoever_o for_o which_o the_o friar_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n 4._o from_o who_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n 1446._o 12._o bale_n cent_n 8._o cap._n 12._o david_n boyse_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n a_o witty_a and_o learned_a man_n embrace_v the_o sincere_a religion_n and_o abhor_v the_o blindness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n 1450._o 63._o ibid_fw-la cap._n 63._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o conclude_v with_o john_n colet_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n and_o deane_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n he_o teach_v in_o oxford_n that_o man_n justification_n be_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o bishop_n not_o feed_v their_o flock_n be_v wolf_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o richard_n james_n bishop_n of_o lond_n n_o and_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n bricot_n and_o standish_n 1507._o which_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n before_o luther_n rise_n john_n hus_n might_n well_o say_v a._n §._o 4._o hus_n tomo_fw-la 1._o in_fw-la replica_fw-la contak_v anglicum_fw-la joan._n stoak_n fol._n 108._o a._n &_o 109_o b._n &_o 110_o a._n that_o for_o thirty_o year_n from_o wiclife_n time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o huss_n write_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n do_v read_v wiclife_n book_n and_o he_o yet_o say_v further_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o university_n which_o do_v not_o read_v hold_v and_o study_v the_o doctrine_n that_o wiclife_o teach_v hus_n speak_v of_o 30_o year_n we_o find_v 100_o year_n and_o more_o even_o unto_o luther_n day_n and_o if_o oxford_n be_v so_o fruitful_a of_o such_o teacher_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o her_o sister_n cambridge_n be_v barren_a or_o that_o the_o country_n yield_v they_o no_o disciple_n no_o we_o read_v in_o most_o king_n reign_v of_o persecution_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o secret_a one_o who_o person_n escape_v their_o enemy_n and_o their_o name_n the_o history_n which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o be_v they_o many_o or_o few_o remain_v in_o england_n we_o see_v the_o learned_a professor_n be_v persecute_v here_o find_v good_a refuge_n &_o entertainment_n in_o bohemia_n where_o as_o we_o former_o observe_v many_o waldenses_n have_v plant_v themselves_o before_o some_o of_o they_o carry_v thither_o first_o the_o book_n of_o wiclife_n entitle_v de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la say_v aeneas_n silvius_n 1._o aenean_n silvius_n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 35._o cochleus_n hist_o de_fw-fr hussitis_fw-la lib._n 1._o afterward_o say_v cocleus_n peter_n paine_n bring_v into_o bohemia_n wiclife_n book_n in_o quantity_n as_o great_a as_o saint_n augustins_n work_n many_o whereof_o john_n hus_n translate_v into_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o waldenses_n there_o of_o who_o the_o say_v hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n cont●overs_n cochl_n hist_o lib._n 2._o bellar_n praefat_fw-la general_a cont●overs_n and_o of_o his_o name_n their_o adversary_n call_v they_o hussites_n cochleus_n and_o bellarmine_n join_v the_o wiclefist_n hussites_n and_o waldenses_n together_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reprove_v the_o same_o abuse_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o cochleus_n also_o say_v the_o hussites_n and_o thaborites_n be_v branch_n of_o wiclife_o 24._o cochleus_n ib._n lib._n 2._o 3._o &_o 6._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la joan._n 24._o and_o lib._n 6._o call_v the_o german_a protestant_n new_a wiclifist_n and_o platina_n say_v the_o hussites_n as_o sectator_n of_o wiclife_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n thus_o therefore_o by_o these_o confession_n and_o many_o other_o the_o waldenses_n doctrine_n be_v continue_v not_o now_o to_o name_v other_o in_o the_o wiclifist_n and_o hussites_n john_n husse_n a_o very_a careful_a and_o painful_a man_n translate_v also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n whereby_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o multiply_v so_o much_o in_o short_a time_n that_o hist_o that_o onuphrius_n in_o tabula_fw-la council_n ad_fw-la platinae_fw-la hist_o partly_o to_o repress_v they_o and_o partly_o to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v §._o call_v fox_n in_o council_n constant_n histor_n d._n abbot_n ib._n §._o the_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n so_o much_o favour_v hus_n that_o they_o write_v two_o several_a supplication_n to_o the_o council_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o for_o all_o that_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o and_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n or_o promise_v that_o hus_n &_o jerom_n of_o prage_n shall_v go_v and_o come_v safe_o both_o hus_n and_o jerom_n be_v there_o burn_v whereat_o the_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n great_o displease_v and_o complain_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n 4._o sigismond_n cochleus_n lib._n 4._o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o the_o council_n 5._o §._o 5._o ibid._n 5._o ibid._n the_o bohemian_o thus_o rob_v of_o their_o principal_a pastor_n be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o those_o at_o constance_n and_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o open_a field_n upon_o three_o hundred_o table_n which_o they_o erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n afterward_o rush_v into_o the_o

church_n and_o monastery_n sigismundo_n cochleus_n lib._n 5._o &_o petrus_n messiah_n in_o sigismundo_n they_o break_v down_o the_o image_n there_o and_o not_o long_o after_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joannes_n zisca_n a_o noble_a and_o victorious_a warrior_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v forty_o thousand_o strong_a in_o one_o army_n and_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o castle_n of_o prague_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o bohemia_n short_o after_o contemn_v the_o curse_n and_o croysado_n of_o pope_n martin_n they_o win_v many_o victory_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o procopius_n and_o other_o captain_n but_o especial_o under_o zisca_n of_o who_o 5._o who_o lib._n 5._o cochleus_n say_v scarce_o any_o history_n of_o the_o greek_n hebrew_n or_o latin_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o general_n he_o build_v a_o new_a city_n of_o refuge_n for_o his_o man_n name_v thabor_n whereof_o the_o best_a of_o the_o hussites_n be_v call_v thaborite_n upon_o a_o new_a croisado_n of_o pope_n martin_n wherein_o he_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o will_v either_o fight_v or_o contribute_v money_n against_o the_o hussites_n forty_o thousand_o german_a horseman_n be_v gather_v to_o destroy_v they_o 6._o §._o 6._o but_o upon_o their_o approach_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v not_o without_o some_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v cochleus_n 6._o cochleus_n lib._n 6._o then_o be_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v say_v ib._n say_v onuph_n ib._n onuphrius_n against_o the_o hussites_n and_o in_o that_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o constance_n session_n 13._o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o unresistable_a strength_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o book_n of_o hus_n full_a of_o wholesome_a and_o move_a doctrine_n live_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o through_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o constant_a stand_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o council_n perfidious_a and_o outrageous_a burn_a of_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a so_o painful_a so_o great_o belove_v and_o lament_v his_o book_n be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o read_v and_o win_v many_o the_o like_a wrought_v the_o memory_n of_o jerom_n his_o admirable_a learning_n eloquence_n memory_n and_o patience_n in_o his_o death_n num_fw-la death_n poggius_n epist_n ad_fw-la leonardum_fw-la aret._n num_fw-la which_o poggius_n in_o a_o epistle_n do_v very_o much_o commend_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o feel_o describe_v the_o same_o as_o one_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o excellent_a part_n record_v also_o by_o cochleus_n 3._o cochleus_n lib._n 3._o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o continual_a opposition_n against_o they_o they_o continual_o increase_v and_o in_o short_a time_n get_v a_o bishop_n suff●agan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n 4._o prage_n ib._n lib._n 4._o and_o after_o he_o conradus_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o on_o their_o side_n to_o give_v order_n to_o their_o clerk_n and_o to_o help_v for_o the_o compile_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n anno_fw-la 1421_o 5._o 1421_o ib._n lib._n 5._o which_o the_o archbishop_n and_o many_o baron_n afterward_o do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o complain_v against_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n for_o offer_v wrong_n to_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n alexander_n duke_z of_o lituania_fw-mi give_v they_o aid_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n martin_n 5_o for_o it_o and_o sigismond_n in_o fine_a in_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bohemian_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n the_o bohemian_o even_a hussites_n which_o be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n 8._o prage_n ib._n lib._n 8._o 7._o §._o 7._o aeneas_n silvius_n complain_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1453._o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v whole_o govern_v by_o heretic_n for_o that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o george_n or_o gyrzik●_n who_o then_o be_v governor_n under_o k_o ladislaus_n &_o afterward_o be_v king_n himself_o who_o with_o all_o his_o noble_n show_v undaunted_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n rather_o to_o die_v then_o forsake_v their_o religion_n cause_v the_o pope_n pius_n to_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o his_o successor_n paul_n the_o second_o excommuicate_v king_n george_n publish_v a_o croisado_n against_o he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n for_o which_o they_o war_v for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o while_o some_o prince_n mediate_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o king_n george_n his_o absolution_n 18._o abbot_n ib._n §._o 18._o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1471._o not_o long_o before_o luther_n rise_n 8._o §._o 8._o and_o your_o 2._o your_o cochleus_n lib._n 2._o cochleus_n who_o write_v his_o history_n in_o luther_n time_n show_v that_o the_o hussites_n continue_v to_o those_o day_n for_o say_v he_o hus_n have_v slay_v soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o neither_o do_v he_o yet_o cease_v to_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n hus_n do_v so_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o remain_v a_o pitiful_a division_n in_o bohemia_n and_o 8._o and_o lib._n 8._o unto_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o thaborite_n in_o many_o place_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n under_o the_o name_n picard_n and_o waldenses_n and_o 12._o and_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1534_o he_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hussites_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o german_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o new_a sect_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n 1517._o wherein_n luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n end_v under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o consultation_n be_v have_v there_o and_o then_o of_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o recover_v the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 154._o thereof_o see_v the_o book_n extant_a and_o d._n featlie●_n reply_v to_o fisher_n pag._n 154._o luther_n himself_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o waldenses_n then_o odious_o call_v picard_n dwell_v in_o bohemia_n &_o moravia_n do_v set_v for●h_n which_o he_o great_o approve_v &_o commend_v to_o godly_a man_n to_o read_v with_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o find_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o one_o fold_n beside_o we_o find_v many_o waldenses_n remain_v in_o france_n 9_o §._o 9_o in_o and_o after_o luther_n time_n 8._o time_n vesembe●_n oration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n citat_fw-la in_o history_n wald._n book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o see_v ib._n book_n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno_fw-la 1506_o lewis_n 12._o king_n of_o france_n hear_v much_o evil_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o his_o realm_n send_v the_o lord_n adam_n fumce_n master_n of_o request_n and_o parvi_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n his_o confessor_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n who_o visit_v all_o their_o parish_n and_o temple_n in_o provence_n find_v indeed_o no_o image_n nor_o ornament_n of_o mass_n or_o other_o ceremony_n but_o they_o find_v also_o no_o such_o crime_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v report_v but_o that_o they_o religious_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n baptize_v their_o child_n after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o report_n the_o king_n say_v and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v better_a man_n than_o he_o or_o his_o people_n the_o same_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o frassinier_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ambrun_n in_o dauphiney_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n that_o live_v like_o beast_n without_o religion_n have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o send_v his_o confessor_n with_o the_o official_a of_o orleans_n to_o bring_v he_o true_a information_n thereof_o who_o find_v they_o all_o so_o true_o righteous_a and_o religious_a that_o the_o confessor_n wish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o say_a valley_n 152._o valley_n joachim_n camerar_n in_o his_o hist_o pag._n 152._o king_n francis_n 1._o successor_n to_o lewis_n 12._o see_v the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n grievous_o afflict_v the_o waldenses_n of_o merindal_n cambrier_n and_o place_n adjoin_v appoint_a william_n de_fw-fr ballay_n lord_n of_o langeay_n than_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o piedmont_n to_o search_v and_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o of_o they_o upon_o who_o information_n of_o their_o piety_n honesty_n charity_n peaceablenesse_n painfulness_n

tridentine_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o luther_n never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n of_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n chap._n 2._o answer_v the_o vain_a allege_v of_o some_o word_n and_o custom_n and_o corrupt_v allege_v of_o the_o father_n word_n against_o protestant_n §_o 1._o objection_n none_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n 2_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a for_o so_o also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o be_v account_v they_o protestant_n have_v just_o abstain_v from_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o some_o father_n 3_o and_o also_o have_v leave_v off_o some_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n 4_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v many_o know_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a 5_o which_o confute_v the_o vanity_n of_o w.g._n his_o book_n and_o show_v his_o own_o allege_v author_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n 6_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n many_o father_n for_o example_n athanasius_n jerom_n gelasius_n gregory_n chrysostome_n augustine_n be_v plentiful_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n 7_o four_o several_a way_n at_o the_o least_o the_o romish_a make_v show_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v counterfeit_a book_n false_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n many_o example_n hereof_o 8_o the_o second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n write_v put_v word_n in_o or_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n 9_o the_o three_o by_o blind_a or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n sentence_n by_o gloze_n and_o interpretation_n 10_o the_o four_o by_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la now_o that_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v or_o will_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n have_v a_o sufficient_a visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n i_o reply_v you_o never_o have_v any_o for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o greek_a church_n nor_o waldenses_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o luther_n time_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n 5._o campian_n ratio_fw-la 5._o for_o the_o father_n it_o be_v mr._n campian_n five_o reason_n why_o he_o challenge_v combat_n with_o the_o protestant_n because_o all_o the_o father_n back_v he_o ad_fw-la patres_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la licebet_fw-la accedere_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la praelium_fw-la if_o we_o may_v try_v it_o by_o the_o father_n the_o fight_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o they_o be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o these_o and_o the_o other_o three_o sort_n every_o one_o of_o they_o either_o in_o many_o point_n or_o at_o least_o in_o one_o or_o other_o differ_v from_o you_o as_o the_o rhemist_n say_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o we_o will_v not_o put_v the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v 7000_o of_o their_o sect_n when_o their_o new_a elias_n luther_n begin_v but_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o any_o one_o his_o either_o then_o or_o in_o all_o age_n before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o belief_n thus_o the_o rhemist_n §._o 2._o 5._o adrationes_fw-la campian_n g._n whitakeri_fw-la responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la 5._o antiquissimus_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o campian_n you_o may_v see_v by_o d._n whitaker_n answer_v who_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o campian_n pick_v out_o and_o name_v hold_v point_n direct_o against_o he_o and_o for_o us._n even_o dionysius_n cyprian_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzin_n ambrose_n jerom_n chrysostome_n austen_n gregory_n the_o vanity_n of_o your_o rhomist_n and_o other_o lipeller_n follow_v they_o be_v palpable_a in_o that_o they_o think_v every_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n yea_o every_o small_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n use_v by_o some_o and_o not_o use_v by_o other_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o their_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o disuse_v diverse_a tradition_n ceremony_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v we_o careful_o and_o entire_o hold_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o essence_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o thing_n leave_v off_o we_o be_v whole_o and_o full_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a religion_n a●tiquus_fw-la why_o have_v you_o leave_v off_o any_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o you_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n why_o forsake_v you_o their_o word_n antiquissimus_fw-la 184._o bellar._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la testim_fw-la patrum_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o §._o ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la cur_n apostoli_fw-la in_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la vocant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christianos_n sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &c._n &c._n see_v here._n cap._n 5_o sect_n 9_o see_v this_o matter_n handle_v a●_n large_a by_o b._n morton_n appeal_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o &_o b._n andre●es_n ad_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la apologiam_fw-la responsio_fw-la cap_n 8._o pag._n 184._o because_o those_o word_n be_v now_o take_v to_o signify_v such_o doctrine_n as_o then_o they_o intend_v not_o their_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v though_o some_o of_o their_o word_n we_o do_v not_o so_o frequent_o use_v you_o usurp_v those_o word_n but_o refuse_v their_o doctrine_n your_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n abstain_v from_o the_o word_n temple_n and_o priest_n use_v the_o word_n ecclesiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la and_o thus_o justinus_n ignatius_n and_o the_o other_o most_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o speak_v the_o reason_n be_v lest_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n continue_v with_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o afterward_o in_o tertullia_n time_n when_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o misconceit_n be_v wear_v out_o christian_n begin_v to_o call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o father_n never_o use_v for_o fear_n of_o mistake_v the_o follow_a father_n ordinary_o use_v hope_v after_o that_o long_o disuse_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v they_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n or_o sacerdotes_fw-la altar_n sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o such_o like_a not_o proper_o but_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v type_n figure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v foretoken_n or_o foreprophesy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v once_o by_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n &_o verity_n of_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v remember_v again_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v 6._o ●useb_fw-mi demonstr_n evang._n lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o chrysost_n hom_n 17._o in_o hebr._n ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d august_n in_o psal_n 75._o jdem_fw-la lib._n 20._o advers_a faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la cap._n 21._o tom_n 6._o thus_o the_o father_n have_v express_v their_o own_o meaning_n eusebius_n christ_n have_v offer_v a_o marvelous_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o command_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o memorial_n instead_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chrysostome_n we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v or_o rather_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o the_o like_a have_v ambrose_n augustine_n say_v when_o we_o do_v not_o forget_v our_o saviour_n gift_n be_v not_o christ_n daily_o offer_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o by_o that_o memory_n he_o be_v so_o daily_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o daily_o renew_a us._n and_o more_o full_o sacrificij_fw-la nostri_fw-la vera_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la pollicebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n vero_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o cruse_n per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la at_o hodie_fw-la in_o nostre_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la g._n sententiarum_fw-la lib._n 4._o distinctio_fw-la 12._o light_v g._n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n ask_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v may_v be_v call_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o

de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n ad_fw-la a_o 420_o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n be_v not_o augustine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o any_o catholic_a man_n for_o which_o he_o show_v great_a reason_n but_o of_o some_o heretic_n who_o teach_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o augustine_n so_o say_v also_o angelus_n roccho_n espencaeus_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n maldonatus_n salmeron_n azorius_fw-la leusaeus_n velosillus_n penerius_n and_o harding_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o robert_n cook_n in_o censuraquorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la aedit_fw-la londini_fw-la 1623._o who_o add_v these_o word_n here_o i_o must_v in_o few_o word_n meet_v with_o your_o conscience_n you_o pontifician_n and_o especial_o with_o you_o o_o turrian_n o_o harding_n o_o bellarmine_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o turrian_n why_o do_v thou_o write_v augustini_fw-la write_v in_o praesatione_fw-la confess_v augustini_fw-la be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o augustine_n book_n which_o have_v augustine_n name_n inscribe_v yet_o sure_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o saint_n augustine_n equal_n and_o plain_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o very_a book_n the_o author_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n a_o blasphemous_a and_o wretched_a man_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o harding_n with_o what_o face_n can_v thou_o allege_v those_o question_n under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o elsewhere_o thou_o do_v confess_v be_v none_o of_o augustine_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o bellarmine_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v thou_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n 25._o question_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o among_o the_o 24_o father_n which_o thou_o compare_v to_o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v while_o thou_o fight_v for_o thy_o pope_n since_o elsewhere_o thou_o have_v write_v plain_o that_o neither_o augustine_n nor_o any_o catholic_a man_n but_o a_o heretic_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v here_o frons_fw-la meretricis_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la you_o have_v the_o forehead_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o can_v blush_v jer._n 3_o 3_o thus_o say_v mr._n cook_n out_o of_o his_o just_a indignation_n for_o this_o one_o book_n and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o many_o more_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o s._n augustine_n alone_o will_v fill_v a_o good_a volume_n say_v trithemius_n aug._n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n aug._n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n let_v this_o taste_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o suffice_v and_o thereby_o guess_v at_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o s._n augustine_n you_o may_v read_v paulus_n langius_n in_o chronico_fw-la citizensi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1259._o and_o erasmus_n epistle_n ad_fw-la archiepisc_n toletanum_n parisijs_fw-la 1531._o and_o li._n 3_o de_fw-la methodo_fw-la concionandi_fw-la if_o of_o all_o the_o father_n read_v mr._n perkins_n problem_n but_o especial_o mr._n cook_n censure_v aforenamed_a and_o d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o seq_n §._o 8._o 2_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n have_v write_v much_o intolerable_a corruption_n have_v be_v use_v lodovicus_n vives_z 8._o vives_z vives_z comm._n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o upon_o one_o chapter_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la capite_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la addita_fw-la velut●_n declarandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la abijs_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la magnorum_fw-la autorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la spurcis_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la contaminabant_fw-la it_o seem_v in_o that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n when_o all_o book_n be_v in_o such_o man_n hand_n they_o be_v shameless_o bold_a to_o corrupt_v they_o for_o vives_z speak_v of_o the_o generality_n omnia_fw-la and_o of_o their_o sauciness_n to_o meddle_v with_o magnorum_fw-la autorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la and_o of_o their_o wickedness_n contaminabant_fw-la and_o of_o their_o beastliness_n spurcis_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o this_o chapter_n of_o saint_n augustine_n by_o they_o which_o with_o their_o unclean_a hand_n defile_v or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o great_a author_n this_o happy_o be_v then_o a_o work_n only_o of_o darkness_n do_v secret_o and_o without_o authority_n tare_n sow_v in_o the_o night_n by_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o the_o father_n but_o now_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n avow_v and_o commend_v for_o what_o else_o mean_v this_o of_o sixtus_n sinensis_n in_o his_o bibli_fw-la his_o praefat._n in_o ●pus_fw-la bibli_fw-la epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la tu_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pontifex_fw-la expurgari_fw-la fecisti_fw-la omnium_fw-la autorum_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la thou_o most_o bless_a bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o writing_n of_o all_o catholic_a author_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v purge_v or_o cleanse_v for_o now_o be_v disperse_v to_o printer_n certain_a book_n call_v indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la appoint_v both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a book_n what_o must_v be_v put_v out_o which_o the_o author_n write_v &_o what_o to_o put_v in_o which_o the_o author_n write_v not_o and_o so_o to_o print_v the_o book_n new_a again_o be_v so_o alter_v for_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a print_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o many_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o the_o old_a and_o true_a book_n have_v not_o sometime_o alter_v one_o word_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 239._o see_v d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la cath._n part_n 2_o l._n 2._o c._n 17●_n pag._n 239._o as_o in_o stead_n of_o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n hareditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la to_o print_v non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o peter_n put_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n to_o tie_v salvation_n to_o peter_n seat_n rome_n in_o stead_n of_o peter_n faith_n christ_n confess_v by_o peter_n sometime_o whole_a sentence_n or_o page_n be_v alter_v or_o leave_v out_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n see_v d._n feat_o appendix_n to_o the_o romish_a fisher_n pag._n 13._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o d._n mort._n ibid._n thus_o have_v they_o serve_v gratian_n with_o his_o gloss_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la polydore_fw-la vives_z stapulensis_n stella_n arias_n montanus_n masius_n and_o hundred_o of_o other_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la commit_v to_o the_o belgic_a printer_n 1571_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a light_n by_o junius_n anno_fw-la 1586._o and_o another_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o madril_n in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 1584._o by_o commandment_n of_o gasper_n quiroga_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o toletum_n and_o find_v by_o the_o english_a in_o their_o voyage_n to_o cales_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n at_o salmure_n anno_fw-la 1601._o and_o a_o three_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sandovall_n and_o roxas_n print_v anno_fw-la 1612._o beside_o other_o not_o yet_o so_o public_o know_v 101._o observe_v by_o mr._n bedell_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n wadsworth_n pag._n 100_o 101._o among_o many_o hundred_o of_o example_n of_o these_o corruption_n i_o give_v you_o these_o even_o in_o the_o father_n for_o a_o taste_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o call_v paulus_n manutius_n a_o elegant_a printer_n from_o venice_n to_o rome_n to_o print_v the_o father_n without_o spot_n in_o his_o print_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n work_n 8._o see_v b._n bilson_n d●ffer_v of_o subjection_n and_o rebellion_n first_o part_n pag_n 89_o in_o 8._o in_o the_o epistle_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl●siae_fw-la these_o word_n be_v add_v et_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la and_o afterward_o these_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la and_o these_o also_o &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n another_o clawse_n be_v add_v qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_v the_o supervisor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n appoint_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n 13_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o eight_o copy_n of_o cyprian_a find_v entire_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n this_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v and_o have_v these_o passage_n be_v in_o old_a cyprian_a in_o waldensis_n time_n when_o he_o write_v for_o peter_n chair_n

and_o primacy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o use_v they_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o edition_n of_o manutius_n ult._n bedel_n ibid._n see_v d._n field_n 5._o cap._n 42._o fol._n ult._n the_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n beginning_n accepimus_fw-la per_fw-la rogatianum_fw-la be_v quite_o leave_v out_o although_o saint_n cyprian_n think_v it_o worthy_a his_o translation_n and_o publication_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o that_o bishop_n tart_o vilifi_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o place_n &_o person_n far_o beneath_o that_o height_n which_o they_o now_o assume_v firmilianns_n reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o stephanus_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n be_v stir_v up_o contention_n and_o discord_n in_o all_o other_o church_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o he_o be_v become_v aschismaticke_n by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o he_o think_v he_o can_v separate_v all_o from_o his_o communion_n he_o have_v separate_v himself_o only_o from_o all_o he_o tax_v he_o for_o call_v cyprian_a a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o these_o be_v his_o own_o due_a prevent_o he_o object_v to_o another_o this_o epistle_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o new_a print_n and_o thus_o grave_a author_n be_v shameful_o curtal_v and_o corrupt_v when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o &_o contrary_o word_n and_o sentence_n be_v foist_v into_o their_o work_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o when_o they_o never_o mean_v it_o franc._n junius_n report_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o to_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o 1586_o junius_n in_o praesatione_fw-la ante_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la belgicum_n à_fw-la se_fw-la editum_fw-la 1586_o name_v lewes_n savarius_n corrector_n of_o a_o print_n at_o leydon_n find_v he_o overlook_v saint_n ambrose_n work_v which_o frellonius_n be_v print_v whereof_o when_o junius_n commend_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o edition_n the_o corrector_n tell_v he_o secret_o it_o be_v of_o all_o edition_n the_o worst_a and_o draw_v out_o many_o sheet_n of_o now-waste-paper_n from_o under_o the_o table_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v print_v those_o sheet_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_n have_v by_o their_o authority_n cancel_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v print_v and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o own_o book_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o wonder_v of_o the_o corrector_n 10._o gretzer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la prohib_fw-la libros_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n gretzerus_n defend_v these_o do_n and_o write_v of_o the_o purge_n or_o alter_v of_o old_a bertram_n he_o say_v the_o index_n have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n when_o it_o have_v do_v he_o that_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n they_o and_o some_o other_o though_o very_o ancient_a gratian_n quite_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n say_v he_o to_o proscribe_v whole_a book_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o great_a or_o small_a thus_o gretzerus_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o proscribe_v or_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o no_o witness_n then_o to_o corrupt_v and_o make_v they_o false_a witness_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o or_o what_o be_v not_o true_a but_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o proscribe_v or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o speak_v against_o she_o be_v untollerable_a 17_o see_v more_o in_o d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 17_o in_o the_o former_a point_n of_o counterfeit_n the_o child_n beget_v the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n of_o corruption_n the_o child_n will_v teach_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v and_o alter_v their_o testimony_n and_o testament_n at_o their_o pleasure_n §._o 9_o 12._o index_n expurg_n belg._n fol._n 4._o &_o per_fw-la junium_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 12._o 3_o by_o devise_a gloss_n and_o witty_a but_o wrong_n interpretation_n they_o wrest_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n intend_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n speak_v of_o bertram_n book_n the_o title_n ut_fw-la libre_fw-la bertrami_n presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la tolerari_fw-la emendatus_fw-la queat_fw-la judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la duacensis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la probatum_fw-la then_o their_o judgement_n follow_v with_o some_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o mend_v the_o book_n then_o forbid_v it_o lest_o the_o forbid_a shall_v make_v man_n more_o desirous_o seek_v it_o and_o greedy_o read_v it_o and_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o abrogate_a all_o antiquity_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o will_v use_v it_o as_o they_o do_v other_o ancient_a catholic_a book_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n cum●_n in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la pl●●●os_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la excusemus_fw-la excog●●●●omento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la ijs_fw-la seasum_fw-la ●ffingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o confactionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la candem_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la &_o diligentem_fw-la recognitionem_fw-la mereatur_fw-la bertramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v in_o other_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n we_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n and_o we_o extenuate_v excuse_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o witty_a exposition_n deny_v and_o d●uise_v a_o commodious_a sense_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n and_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n in_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1_o they_o acknowledge_v many_o error_n to_o be_v in_o ancient_a writer_n who_o yet_o they_o account_v catholic_n and_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o religion_n otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v a_o small_a and_o the_o protestant_n a_o large_a church_n 2_o that_o those_o opinion_n though_o many_o which_o they_o call_v error_n make_v for_o their_o adversary_n the_o protestant_n and_o be_v against_o rome_n present_a doctrine_n and_o so_o object_v by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o how_o they_o avoid_v they_o even_o by_o apply_v their_o art_n wit_n and_o learning_n god_n talent_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n corrupt_v the_o witness_n thereof_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o gull_v the_o learned_a make_v all_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o but_o full_o for_o they_o by_o pervert_v their_o allegation_n to_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n o_o wit_n and_o learning_n wicked_o bestow_v conscience_n sear_a poor_a people_n miserable_o delude_v and_o note_v further_o 4_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o practice_n approbatum_fw-la judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la duacensis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la confess_v profess_v by_o a_o whole_a university_n at_o once_o and_o deliver_v for_o their_o deliberate_a judgement_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a censor_n appoint_v to_o that_o great_a office_n by_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o though_o this_o practice_n be_v a_o long_a time_n close_o carry_v in_o darkness_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o gretzer_n the_o jesuite_n §._o 10._o 4_o the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v bring_v in_o whole_a army_n of_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n when_o they_o change_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v what_o no_o body_n deny_v 109._o deny_v bedel_n letter_n to_o wadworth_n pag._n 109._o as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o monarchy_n over_o all_o christian_n a_o uncontrollable_a jurisdiction_n a_o infallible_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n 36._o etc._n bellar._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o &_o 16_o answer_v by_o d._n field_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 35_o 36._o bellarmine_n allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a to_o prove_v only_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_n and_o which_o be_v the_o question_n so_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n toto_fw-la supper_n bellar_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n l●b_n 2._o toto_fw-la bellarmine_n spend_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n to_o what_o purpose_n when_o the_o

neck_n shall_v we_o therefore_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n inevitable_a against_o all_o these_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v mispersuaded_n die_v in_o the_o error_n of_o freewill_n he_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n error_n convict_v and_o afterward_o maintain_v be_v more_o than_o error_n for_o though_o the_o opinion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o after_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o teach_v they_o this_o clear_v these_o father_n from_o heresy_n but_o not_o from_o error_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n you_o may_v conclude_v these_o consequent_n 1_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o the_o romish_a doctor_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o father_n opinion_n when_o themselves_o refuse_v they_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o make_v the_o father_n tenet_n rule_v of_o our_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n err_v ergo_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o §._o dices_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n in_o great_a excellency_n and_o that_o they_o be_v spirivall_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v slip_v in_o some_o thing_n non_fw-la leviter_fw-la not_o light_o 11._o rossensis_fw-la in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la prooemium_fw-la lutheri_fw-la veritate_fw-la septima_fw-la in_o fine_a fol._n 10._o &_o 11._o bishop_n fisher_n answer_v luther_n objection_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v sometime_o err_v say_v this_o do_v not_o i_o deny_v they_o have_v err_v sometime_o and_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o err_v that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o be_v but_o man_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o unpossible_a to_o make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v among_o themselves_o when_o saint_n austen_n confute_v cyprian_a for_o rebaptisation_n irenaeus_n and_o tertul●ian_n differ_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n some_o father_n against_o freewill_n before_o grace_n some_o for_o it_o &c_n &c_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o all_o respuo_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescomium_fw-la gram_n cap._n 30._o ego_fw-la cypriani_fw-la autoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la dictum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la considero_fw-la quodque_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la la●de_v recipto_o qd_n non_fw-la cum_fw-la cius_fw-la pace_fw-la respuo_fw-la 4_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o try_v the_o father_n doubtful_a tenet_n by_o some_o superior_a and_o undouted_a rule_n and_o that_o rule_v the_o father_n self_n say_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o that_o rule_n hold_v what_o agree_v to_o that_o and_o refuse_v that_o which_o disagree_v thus_o do_v saint_n augustine_n by_o cyprian_n writing_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a say_v he_o but_o i_o weigh_v his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o agree_v to_o they_o with_o his_o due_a praise_n i_o receive_v what_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o refuse_v and_o thus_o will_v augustine_n have_v man_n do_v with_o his_o writing_n corrigere_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 1._o sane_n cum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la literis_fw-la meis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pium_fw-la lectorem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la liberum_fw-la correctorem_fw-la desiderem_fw-la multo_fw-la maxim_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la lectorem_fw-la meum_fw-la nolo_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la deditum_fw-la ita_fw-la correctorem_fw-la nolo_fw-la sibi_fw-la jlle_fw-la i_o non_fw-la amet_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la iste_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la amet_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ve●tatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la illi_fw-la dico_fw-la noli_fw-la meis_fw-la literis_fw-la quasi_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la inservire_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la no_n cred●bas_fw-la cum_fw-la inveneris_fw-la incunctanter_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la non_fw-la habebas_fw-la nisi_fw-la certum_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la noli_fw-la firmiter_fw-la retinere_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la dico_fw-la noli_fw-la meas_fw-la literas_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la opinion_n vel_fw-la contentione_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la lectione_n vel_fw-la inconcussa_fw-la ratione_fw-la corrigere_fw-la in_o all_o my_o writing_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v not_o only_o a_o pious_a reader_n but_o a_o free_a corrector_n as_o a_o reader_n not_o whole_o yield_v to_o i_o so_o a_o corrector_n not_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o affection_n not_o love_v i_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o love_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a truth_n as_o i_o say_v to_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o my_o writing_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o those_o when_o thou_o find_v what_o thou_o believe_v not_o believe_v without_o delay_n in_o those_o what_o thou_o think_v not_o certain_a except_o thou_o understand_v to_o be_v certain_a do_v not_o firm_o hold_v so_o i_o say_v to_o he_o correct_v not_o my_o writing_n by_o thy_o own_o opinion_n or_o contention_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n §._o 2._o antiquus_fw-la you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o clear_v you_o for_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o some_o thing_n now_o clear_v your_o protestant_n if_o you_o can_v of_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o antiquissimus_fw-la this_o be_v your_o late_a second_o objection_n which_o you_o may_v partly_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o point_n hinder_v not_o their_o union_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v and_o their_o be_v member_n of_o all_o the_o same_o church_n why_o shall_v the_o like_a or_o lesser_a difference_n now_o among_o the_o protestant_n hinder_v their_o union_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o their_o be_v member_n all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o father_n you_o see_v difference_n among_o the_o father_n that_o touch_v not_o the_o foundation_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o christianity_n break_v not_o their_o unity_n still_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o necessary_a substance_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o true_o say_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o our_o difference_n and_o they_o in_o other_o lesser_a point_n your_o new-catholikes_a also_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o many_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o full_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o number_n of_o great_a and_o many_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v endless_a difference_n among_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o yet_o you_o account_v they_o all_o catholic_n and_o of_o one_o religion_n 11._o archb._n abbot_n against_o d._n hill_n reason_n 3._o §._o 11._o 1_o in_o peter_n lombard_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o schoolman_n call_v by_o that_o honourable_a name_n of_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o search_v and_o judicious_o deliver_v the_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v see_v in_o they_o in_o he_o i_o say_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n have_v note_v 26_o error_n in_o quibus_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la wherein_o the_o scholar_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o hold_v with_o he_o these_o error_n be_v add_v to_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n to_o warn_v the_o traveller_n through_o his_o book_n of_o his_o rock_n and_o sand_n 2_o those_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n alone_o may_v show_v the_o great_a and_o numberless_a variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o most_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o author_n of_o they_o catholic_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n rome_n see_v d._n hall_n the_o peace_n of_o rome_n 3_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o the_o jesuite_n bellarmine_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n azorius_fw-la suarez_n and_o other_o their_o large_a writer_n do_v as_o ordinary_o confute_v man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o they_o confute_v protestant_n yea_o oftentimes_o i_o find_v in_o suarez_n five_o column_n against_o their_o own_o doctor_n for_o one_o against_o we_o yet_o these_o confute_v doctor_n be_v still_o catholic_n with_o they_o ibid._n archb._n abbot_n ibid._n 4_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n follow_v the_o thomist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o franciscan_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 36._o council_n basil_n session_n 36._o

follow_v the_o scotist_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n ratify_v the_o franciscan_n doctrine_n for_o the_o unspottednesse_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o dominican_n except_v against_o that_o council_n as_o not_o lawful_o call_v the_o contention_n continue_v and_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v fain_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n command_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o the_o matter_n shall_v never_o be_v dispute_v afterward_o trent_n hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n either_o of_o the_o side_n contend_v with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o have_v it_o determine_v on_o their_o side_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o endless_a offence_n of_o both_o side_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr precedent_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o the_o council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n with_o heretic_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v undecided_a late_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v write_v much_o hereof_o on_o the_o dominican_n side_n but_o yet_o without_o resolution_n and_o so_o they_o stand_v irreconciliable_o contentious_a 5_o cardinal_n caietan_n a_o deep_a learned_a divine_a ib._n arch._n abbot_n ib._n and_o much_o employ_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o luther_n write_v many_o book_n of_o several_a matter_n 6._o sixt._n senensis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la sancta_fw-la libro_fw-la 4._o &_o 6._o against_o which_o ambrose_n catharinus_n archbishop_n of_o compsa_n write_v six_o sharp_a book_n of_o annotation_n and_o inuective_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n record_v and_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a point_n leave_v to_o every_o man_n his_o free_a judgement_n thereof_o 6_o in_o the_o great_a piont_n of_o justification_n cardinal_n contarene_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n print_v anno_fw-la 1541._o some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 7_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la also_o teach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1549._o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o paulus_n than_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o schoole-divines_a who_o have_v much_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o who_o he_o fear_v will_v contemn_v his_o judgement_n 8_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o colen_n also_o teach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n and_o write_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n in_o their_o antididagma_n and_o enchiridion_n 30._o antididagma_n pag._n 30._o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o yet_o both_o pighius_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n of_o colen_n be_v excuse_v by_o bellarmine_n discrimen_fw-la bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o §_o in_o candem_fw-la send_v &_o §_o deinde_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la they_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o they_o err_v because_o they_o keep_v community_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n thereof_o 9_o their_o great_a doctor_n durandus_fw-la have_v many_o error_n which_o bellarmine_n meet_v withal_o and_o confute_v in_o many_o controversy_n and_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o transformation_n initio_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr fucharistia_n libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 13._o initio_fw-la but_o not_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o bellarmine_n say_v sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dicendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la cum_fw-la paratus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la iudicio_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o durand_n be_v heretical_a though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n judgement_n a._n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o distinct_a 11._o litera_fw-la a._n 10_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n find_v such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v some_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v some_o that_o it_o vanish_v or_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o first_o matter_n some_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n he_o say_v definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v sine_fw-la ibidem_fw-la do_v 13._o b._n in_o sine_fw-la 11_o lombard_n also_o say_v that_o bruit_n beast_n that_o ear_n the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v they_o eat_v then_o he_o answer_v deus_fw-la novit_fw-la hoc_fw-la god_n know_v that_o tertium_fw-la aquinas_n summa_fw-la 3._o part_n qu._n 80_o ut_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la but_o tho._n aquinas_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v still_o under_o the_o species_n as_o long_o as_o the_o species_n remain_v though_o a_o mouse_n or_o dog_n shall_v eat_v they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o dignity_n say_v he_o to_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o beast_n when_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n in_o its_o proper_a species_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o sacramental_a species_n lit_fw-fr lombard_n ibid._n d●st_n 11_o lit_fw-fr 12_o lombard_n also_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o great_a papist_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v false_a catholic_n proroganda_fw-la lerich_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la hinderer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o blasphemer_n who_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 13_o bellarmine_n himself_o a_o great_a learned_a jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n late_a reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n etc._n bellar_n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o §._o exit_fw-la he_o colgimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n productiuè_fw-la as_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o another_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n go_v away_o and_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o adductiuè_fw-la as_o one_o thing_n succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o the_o first_o be_v void_v and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o suarez_n another_o learned_a jesuite_n 639._o suarez_n tomo_fw-la 3._o in_o thom._n disp_n 50_o sect_n 4._o §._o tertio_fw-la principaliter_fw-la pag._n 639._o who_o have_v write_v many_o great_a volume_n and_o be_v reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n confute_v bellarmine_n opinion_n term_v it_o translocatio_fw-la not_o transubstantiatio_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n opinion_n thus_o these_o great_a master-builder_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o language_n and_o thus_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v her_o own_o dear_a and_o learnede_a son_n know_v not_o either_o doctor_n bellarmine_n or_o doctor_n suarez_n mistake_v it_o and_o doubtless_o either_o of_o they_o have_v multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o all_o on_o both_o side_n catholic_n yea_o i_o hope_v both_o suarez_n and_o bellarmine_n durand_n and_o lombard_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n cajetan_n catharine_n contarene_n pighius_fw-la and_o the_o colen_n doctor_n shall_v still_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n and_o all_o of_o one_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n 14_o beside_o these_o ●4_n see_v before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 12_o 13_o ●4_n you_o may_v remember_v a_o number_n of_o learned_a catholic_n with_o their_o numberless_a follower_n which_o i_o reckon_v before_o which_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o some_o point_n and_o write_v against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o saint_n bernard_n joannes_n salisburiensis_n cardinalis_fw-la camericensis_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la robert_n grosthead_n b._n of_o lincoln_n ockam_n cesenas_n clemangis_fw-la gerson_n valla_n bradwardin_n ariminiensis_n contarene_n bonaventure_n scotus_n clethoveus_n rhendius_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n field_n reckon_v above_o 20_o father_n and_o late_a doctor_n seq_fw-la see_v above_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 14._o b._n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 500_o &_o seq_fw-la that_o account_v those_o book_n only_o canonical_a which_o we_o so_o reckon_v and_o the_o rest_n apocryphal_a bishop_n usher_n reckon_v up_o against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n above_o 50_o author_n new_a and_o old_a whereof_o some_o be_v manifold_a as_o liber_n caroli_n magni_fw-la compose_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n instruction_n of_o the_o sick_a approve_v by_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o canon_n and_o university_n of_o colen_n the_o chancellor_n and_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v infinite_a follower_n of_o their_o

opinion_n all_o which_o to_o let_v pass_v four_o pass_v see_v d._n field_n appendix_n 1._o part_n pag._n 100_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o appendix_n of_o 27_o article_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o multitude_n of_o other_o you_o still_o count_v catholic_n and_o of_o your_o church_n though_o they_o teach_v many_o thing_n against_o you_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o your_o own_o judgement_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o some_o few_o difference_n in_o some_o point_n betwixt_o protestant_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la yes_o for_o your_o difference_n be_v great_a and_o many_o we_o small_a and_o few_o antiquissimus_fw-la when_o you_o look_v through_o false_a spectacle_n thing_n may_v be_v see_v great_a or_o small_a than_o they_o be_v take_v heed_n you_o look_v not_o on_o our_o difference_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o malice_n which_o make_v every_o small_a thing_n great_a and_o ugly_a and_o on_o your_o own_o difference_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o self-love_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v small_a and_o tolerable_a one_o special_a point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n being_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o archb._n abbot_n ag_n hill_n reason_n 5_o §._o 26._o make_v the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n in_o denmark_n and_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n anthony_n sometime_o king_n of_o navarre_n say_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o denmark_n lib._n comment_fw-fr relig._n &_o reip._n in_o gal._n lib._n exhort_v the_o reform_a french_a to_o be_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n there_o be_v forty_o point_n wherein_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o 39_o of_o they_o they_o agree_v between_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o single_a one_o they_o dissent_v their_o follower_n therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o join_v in_o the_o great_a number_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o they_o have_v ruinate_v he_o and_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v fall_v to_o compound_v that_o last_o single_a difference_n god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v it_o now_o in_o that_o one_o special_a point_n 114._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr dissidio_fw-la cana_n dom._n judicium_fw-la tomo_fw-la septimo_fw-la in_o fine_a miscelaneorum_fw-la d._n field_n church_n lib._n 5._o appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 114._o the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v for_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a zanchius_n observe_v and_o our_o doctor_n field_n out_o of_o he_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n both_o the_o party_n agree_v and_o dissent_v in_o one_o unnecessary_a which_o by_o right_o understand_v one_o another_o may_v easy_o be_v compound_v first_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o receiver_n due_a prepare_v themselves_o with_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n repentance_n of_o they_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n second_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o nourish_v by_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o three_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o be_v strengthen_v confirm_v and_o continue_v therein_o four_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v to_o our_o consideration_n and_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a nourish_a force_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o change_v in_o their_o use_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a work_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v this_o this_o which_o outward_o and_o u●sibly_o i_o give_v you_o be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o mystery_n or_o exhibitive_a signification_n my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o which_o together_o with_o they_o i_o give_v you_o invisible_o be_v my_o very_a bo●y_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o my_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n six_o both_o party_n agree_v and_o profess_v they_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhib_a it_o and_o whereof_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o faithful_a true_o and_o real_o receive_v thus_o far_o all_o party_n agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a necessary_a and_o sufficient_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o omit_v themselves_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o determine_v it_o still_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v full_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o though_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o can_v define_v §._o 4._o antiquus_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v of_o so_o little_a importance_n or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v hot_o pursue_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o protestant_n there_o be_v many_o other_o antiquissimus_fw-la the_o more_o great_o to_o blame_v be_v your_o pope_n and_o romish_a hierarchy_n that_o when_o many_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o your_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v manifest_o lay_v open_a obedientiae_fw-la see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 71._o gerson_n 3._o part_n apologet._n de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la constantion_n id●m_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n prelate_n &_o people_n yield_v to_o any_o wholesome_a reformation_n but_o with_o obstinate_a resistance_n hinder_v all_o public_a proceed_n in_o reformation_n by_o the_o course_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v fain_o to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o several_o within_o their_o own_o compass_n without_o sufficient_a intelligence_n and_o consultation_n one_o with_o another_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o some_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v l●ttle_o less_o than_o miraculous_a that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o many_o more_o and_o great_a cassander_n say_v when_o many_o be_v move_v out_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v certain_a manifest_a abuse_n 7._o cassander_n consultation_n art_n 7._o they_o be_v repel_v and_o disdainful_o contemn_v by_o they_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o swell_v ng_z conceit_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o cause_v the_o great_a distraction_n or_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o firm_a peace_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v from_o they_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v something_o of_o their_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o godly_a one_o correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v your_o cassander_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o moderate_a and_o true_o judicious_a lutheri_fw-la contarenus_n in_o confutatione_n articulorum_fw-la lutheri_fw-la also_o your_o cardinal_n contarenus_n write_v of_o the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o to_o put_v away_o most_o pernicious_a self-love_n and_o be_v

admit_v act_v 2_o after_o one_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n wherein_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o one_o day_n 3000_o man_n be_v baptize_v who_o without_o doubt_n know_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o necessary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o after_o baptism_n they_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o learn_v what_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christian_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n 15._o b._n usher_n sermon_n at_o wanst●d_n pag._n 32._o see_v also_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christianarum_fw-la eccle_n successu_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 15._o this_o our_o bishop_n usher_n agree_v unto_o allege_v the_o apostle_n sermon_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o receive_n whereof_o as_o of_o sufficient_a doctrine_n to_o make_v they_o christian_n man_n be_v baptize_v and_o this_o he_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o east_n church_n 2._o see_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o subject_n 1._o §._o 2._o recite_v and_o confirm_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o §_o 5._o 4._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chap_n 4._o our_o doctor_n field_n do_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o describe_v those_o thing_n that_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o and_o express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o six_o principal_a head_n first_o concern_v god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o eternal_a essence_n full_a of_o righteousness_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n coessential_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a the_o father_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n not_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v second_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o make_v man_n and_o angel_n capable_a of_o supernatural_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ability_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o and_o law_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o voluntary_a aversion_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n their_o creator_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o general_a but_o that_o some_o fall_v and_o other_o continue_a in_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v irremissible_a and_o their_o fall_n irrevocable_a that_o these_o be_v become_v devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o lie_a spirit_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sinful_a disobedience_n and_o apostasy_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n not_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n and_o descent_n subiect_v all_o to_o curse_v and_o malediction_n yet_o not_o without_o possibility_n and_o hope_n of_o merciful_a deliverance_n three_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o that_o he_o subsi_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o corruption_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thus_o assume_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v god_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o rise_v again_o and_o triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n join_v with_o assure_a hope_n desire_v and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n of_o err_a ignorant_a and_o wretched_a man_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o precious_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o happy_a number_n and_o joyful_a society_n of_o who_o we_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o or_o since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o five_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o also_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacred_a and_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n set_v mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a work_n that_o those_o first_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v with_o immediate_a commission_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n that_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o bless_a messenger_n of_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o they_o last_o we_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n still_o remain_v corruptible_a be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v return_v again_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o with_o repentant_a sorrow_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a way_n cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v all_o those_o that_o neglect_n &_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a do_v direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n say_v doctor_n field_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v save_v by_o these_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n measure_v and_o make_v their_o sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n 2._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la hareticos_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la praxcam_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o see_v here_o before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o subsect_n 1._o §._o 2._o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o addition_n of_o conclusion_n most_o easy_o clear_o and_o avoidable_o deduce_v hence_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epitome_n dogmatum_fw-la for_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o attend_v on_o these_o first_o as_o consequent_n deduce_v from_o they_o or_o some_o way_n appertain_v to_o they_o such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o these_o will_v see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o these_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o second_o thing_n clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n if_o a_o man_n

in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o heretofore_o be_v the_o office_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n and_o right_a bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v man_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n immunity_n from_o error_n and_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o bellarmine_n also_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n man_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o power_n of_o many_o age_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v conscience_n yea_o as_o some_o say_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o also_o bellarmine_n find_v in_o the_o same_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n wonder_v at_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n dispense_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o wonder_v the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o so_o teach_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o lord_n anoint_v wonder_n and_o that_o with_o indignation_n that_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v by_o his_o flatterer_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o transfer_v kingdom_n absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o make_v king_n no_o king_n but_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v nay_o there_o want_v not_o they_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o chastise_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n yea_o with_o death_n such_o prince_n as_o be_v undutiful_a to_o he_o so_o teach_v becanus_n and_o suarez_n famous_a jesuite_n in_o their_o most_o infamous_a book_n such_o thing_n write_v casaubon_n if_o the_o word_n feed_v shall_v signify_v all_o these_o it_o will_v be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o pope_n for_o then_o all_o minister_n which_o be_v bid_v feed_v 5.2_o feed_v act_n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o word_n challenge_v the_o father_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o bet_v upon_o and_o urge_v seq_fw-la see_v tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 52_o &_o seq_fw-la the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o govern_v regio_fw-la moro_fw-la impera_fw-la indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o most_o common_o it_o signify_v to_o feed_v yet_o sometime_o signify_v to_o govern_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o to_o feed_v yet_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o in_o the_o text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o but_o they_o catch_v at_o government_n and_o let_v go_v feed_v what_o christ_n mean_v not_o nor_o peter_n ever_o use_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o feed_v that_o christ_n mean_v and_o peter_n use_v they_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v too_o laborious_a a_o feed_n for_o they_o and_o the_o friar_n or_o jesuit_n to_o who_o they_o leave_v that_o labour_n feed_v veer_fw-mi strange_o it_o be_v strange_a feed_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v law-breaker_n vow-breaker_n oath-breaker_n breaker_n of_o all_o law_n and_o duty_n this_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o scatter_v they_o to_o kill_v their_o leader_n tread_v down_o their_o pasture_n muddy_a their_o water_n stop_v up_o their_o well_n not_o to_o feed_v but_o either_o to_o starve_v or_o to_o poison_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o make_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v also_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n restrain_v the_o key_n to_o sin_n john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o lose_v they_o extend_v they_o to_o law_n oath_n and_o vow_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o league_n of_o wickedness_n conspiracy_n treason_n rebellion_n thou_o tie_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v be_v it_o bond_n of_o law_n duty_n faith_n oath_n obedience_n or_o allegiance_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v so_o christ_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o prevert_v by_o such_o doctrine_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n in_o evil_a in_o their_o evil_n with_o hope_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o break_v his_o law_n this_o be_v most_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o against_o god_n word_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o against_o common_a civility_n sense_n and_o reason_n thus_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o wrong_v purpose_n and_o pervert_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n to_o strengthen_v evil_a §._o 9_o 177._o antonim_n suma_fw-la mai_fw-gr do_v 22_o c._n 5._o psal_n 8._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o marta_n par._n 1._o c._n 24._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 177._o some_o have_v very_o ridiculous_o turn_v the_o eight_o psalm_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n government_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v angel_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o late_o d._n marta_n out_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n very_o serious_o bring_v both_o christian_n and_o saracen_n under_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o sheep_n say_v he_o signify_v christian_n and_o ox_n saracen_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o a_o shepherd_n but_o a_o neat-heard_a much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o lombard_n 6._o sent._n lib._n 3._o do_v 25._o &_o aquin._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o interpret_n a_o sentence_n of_o job_n 1.14_o the_o ox_n be_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v in_o their_o place_n the_o ox_n plough_v that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o scripture_n 5._o archb._n abbot_n ag_n hill_n reason_n 8._o §._o 5._o the_o ass_n feed_v be_v the_o people_n not_o trouble_v their_o head_n with_o such_o matter_n but_o content_a to_o believe_v in_o gross_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v a_o trim_a text_n and_o fine_o apply_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n such_o lewd_a childish_a and_o ridiculous_a expound_v and_o allege_v of_o scripture_n show_n first_o their_o want_n of_o scripture_n proof_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n second_o their_o bad_a mind_n strive_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o blind_a and_o gull_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o scripture_n when_o in_o truth_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v rather_o against_o they_o three_o the_o base_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o people_n and_o prince_n too_o who_o they_o think_v they_o can_v cozen_v with_o any_o false_a shadow_n the_o observe_v whereof_o 1._o bedel_n letter_n to_o wadsworth_n pag._n 62._o 64._o 66._o carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la pape_n l._n 2_o cap._n 12_o ●x_fw-fr c._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v morton_n appeal_n l._n 5._o cap._n 26._o sect_n 1._o not_o only_o in_o their_o other_o author_n but_o even_o in_o their_o decretal_n be_v able_a alone_o to_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v popery_n for_o example_n in_o the_o decretal_n deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o big_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o moon_n which_o clavius_n say_v be_v 6539._o time_n and_o one_o five_o a_o notable_a text_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n greatness_n above_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v light_a only_a on_o that_o side_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o sun_n and_o dark_a on_o the_o side_n that_o be_v averse_a also_o 16.18_o mat_n 16.18_o allege_v that_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o taking_z peter_z into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o undivided_a unity_n oh_o foul_a blasphemy_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o eternal_a temple_n may_v by_o the_o marvellous_a gift_n of_o god_n 6_o cap._n fundamentum_fw-la de_fw-fr clect_n in_o 6_o consist_v in_o peter_n firmness_n that_o from_o peter_n as_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v

yea_o deicide_n for_o king_n be_v calll_v god_n and_o regnicide_n the_o queller_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n never_o be_v any_o doctrine_n so_o fruitful_a of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o desire_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o hunger_n to_o plant_v it_o again_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n to_o the_o superstitious_a and_o pretence_n to_o the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a of_o all_o late_a treason_n the_o traitor_n ever_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o book_n the_o exhortation_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n &_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n partaker_n and_o actor_n of_o their_o crime_n the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o intolerable_a mischief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v our_o law_n that_o be_v sharpen_v against_o the_o practiser_n of_o it_o 843._o see_v cambd._n annal_n 4._o pa_n t._n 842_o 843._o as_o many_o of_o your_o own_o priest_n have_v confess_v second_o you_o may_v note_v that_o never_o any_o nation_n be_v so_o often_o so_o strange_o so_o strong_o so_o devilish_o assault_v and_o endanger_v with_o treason_n as_o this_o our_o land_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n never_o any_o nation_n so_o strange_o and_o mighty_o defend_v and_o the_o traitor_n confound_v three_o consider_v whether_o these_o action_n be_v not_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o can_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a that_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n 12.33_o mat._n 12.33_o be_v those_o true_a prophet_n howsoever_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o do_v the_o act_n of_o wolf_n no_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n 7.15.16_o mat._n 7.15.16_o beware_v of_o they_o your_o bellarmine_n give_v it_o for_o one_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n if_o these_o thing_n so_o teach_v and_o practise_v taste_n of_o sanctity_n what_o be_v villainy_n your_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n in_o stead_n of_o build_v the_o church_n it_o ruin_v commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n four_o look_v well_o 15._o bellarm._n ●e_n notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nota_fw-la 15._o if_o god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o your_o bellarmine_n teach_v what_o think_v you_o of_o we_o which_o god_n have_v so_o mighty_o defend_v and_o bless_v even_o when_o balaam_n most_o curse_v though_o you_o never_o cease_v heave_v at_o our_o foundation_n church_n and_o prince_n in_o these_o two_o last_o prince_n time_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n yet_o they_o have_v both_o live_v to_o see_v all_o your_o wicked_a practice_n overthrow_v the_o practiser_n ruin_v their_o people_n be_v defend_v god_n truth_n maintain_v they_o live_v happy_o dye_v in_o their_o bed_n peaceable_o and_o leave_v a_o bless_a memorial_n behind_o they_o our_o one_o queen_n bring_v more_o happiness_n to_o we_o than_o nine_o pope_n do_v to_o reme_n who_o all_o live_v in_o her_o time_n paul_n 4._o pius_fw-la 4._o pius_fw-la 5._o gregory_n 13._o sixtus_n 5._o vrbanus_n 7._o gregory_n 14._o innocent_a 9_o clemens_n 8._o they_o wrestle_v against_o she_o and_o curse_v she_o in_o vain_a and_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o king_n james_n wound_v the_o learn_a of_o th●ir_a leader_n with_o his_o pen_n last_o consider_v well_o whether_o they_o that_o persuade_v you_o to_o be_v absolute_a roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n persuade_v you_o to_o be_v traitor_n troubler_n of_o the_o world_n curse_a and_o devilish_a people_n for_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a papist_n be_v no_o better_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o manifold_a example_n of_o these_o treason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o prince_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a sect_n that_o make_v wickedness_n godliness_n yea_o that_o make_v a_o traffik_fw-mi of_o king_n sacred_a life_n to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o man_n invention_n at_o rome_n above_o they_o all_o §._o 13._o antiq._n good_a sir_n i_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n over_o king_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o set_v up_o other_o or_o to_o dispense_v with_o subject_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o to_o raise_v war_n or_o other_o trouble_n against_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o find_v many_o good_a catholic_n do_v reject_v and_o condemn_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n willing_o and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o i_o hold_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n reader_n heart_n conference_n of_o d._n rainolds_n &_o m._n hart._n in_o hart●_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o a_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n or_o dominion_n over_o prince_n temporal_a state_n to_o depose_v or_o dispose_v any_o way_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o he_o pay_v ribute_n to_o secular_a magistrate_n 17.27_o magistrate_n mat._n 17.27_o meddle_v not_o with_o temporal_a matter_n no_o not_o with_o division_n of_o inheritance_n among_o brethren_n 12.14_o brethren_n luk._n 12.14_o he_o acknowledge_v pilate_n to_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v he_o and_o power_n to_o release_v he_o even_o lawful_a power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o 1●_n above_o joh._n 19.10_o 1●_n saint_n paul_n acknowledge_v caesar_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a judge_n 25.10_o judge_n act_n 25.10_o and_o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v thus_o 2.13_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la sive_fw-la regi_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o malefactor_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a saint_n paul_n teach_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o power_n rom_n 13_o 1._o by_o those_o high_a power_n mean_v secular_a and_o civil_a magistrate_n father_n magistrate_n as_o the_o jesuit_n pererius_n and_o tolet_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13.5_o sake_n rom._n 13.5_o and_o who_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a even_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n fueris_fw-la chrysostome_n chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la ista_fw-la imperantur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o mona●his_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la secularibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la si_fw-la euangelista_fw-la si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la and_o saint_n bernard_n decipere_fw-la bernard_n bernard_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la senonensem_fw-la omnio_fw-la anima_fw-la tum_fw-la vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vo●_n excipit_fw-la qui_fw-fr tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la tentat_fw-la decipere_fw-la write_v to_o a_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o except_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o prince_n he_o that_o except_v he_o deceive_v he_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n deinceps_fw-la james_n king_n james_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p●g_v 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la allege_v many_o father_n saint_n augustin_n tertullian_n justine_n martyr_n ambrose_n optatus_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o subjection_n even_o of_o bishop_n and_o pope_n to_o the_o secular_a emperor_n and_o prince_n he_o allege_v many_o counsel_n six_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o wit_n of_o frankford_n arles_n tower_n chalons_n me●tz_n and_o rheims_n yea_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o of_o nice_n constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o desire_v from_o he_o power_n and_o validity_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o allege_v diverse_a counsel_n these_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o plentiful_a so_o powerful_a with_o i_o for_o give_v dominion_n to_o prince_n and_o subiect_v all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n unto_o they_o in_o all_o civil_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o draw_v i_o to_o deny_v my_o allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o my_o sovereign_n but_o i_o will_v ready_o take_v arm_n in_o his_o defence_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n though_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v he_o antiquis_fw-la i_o joy_v to_o hear_v your_o good_a resolution_n build_v upon_o so_o good_a ground_n i_o hope_v than_o you_o justify_v we_o protestant_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o popish_a